Looking for your favorite words of wisdom from Dumbledore but can’t remember which book it is from? Or what about your favorite Weasley wisecrack? Or some of Harry’s sarcasm? Look no further! Here we have every quote you love from your favorite Harry Potter characters. Click on someone’s name to get started!
All quotes are followed by the chapter number they appear in.
Are we missing your favorite quote? Let us know via our feedback form.
“Fancy seeing you here, Professor McGonagall.” (1)
“My dear Professor, surely a sensible person like yourself can call him by his name? All this ‘You-Know-Who’ nonsense — for eleven years I have been trying to persuade people to call him by his proper name: Voldemort. It all gets so confusing if we keep saying ‘You-Know-Who.’ I have never seen any reason to be frightened of saying Voldemort’s name.” (1)
“Voldemort had powers I will never have.” (1)
“I would trust Hagrid with my life.” (1)
“Scars can come in handy. I have one myself above my left knee that is a perfect map of the London Underground.” (1)
“Welcome to a new year at Hogwarts! Before we begin our banquet, I would like to say a few words. And here they are: Nitwit! Blubber! Oddment! Tweak!” (7)
“Ahem — just a few more words now that we are all fed and watered. I have a few start-of-term notices to give you. […] I must tell you that this year, the third-floor corridor on the right-hand side is out of bounds to everyone who does not wish to die a very painful death.” (7)
“Ah, music,” he said, wiping his eyes. “A magic beyond all we do here! (7)
“Strange how nearsighted being invisible can make you.” (12)
“[The Mirror of Erised] shows us nothing more or less than the deepest, most desperate desire of our hearts.” (12)
“It does not do to dwell on dreams and forget to live.” (12)
“What happened down in the dungeons between you and Professor Quirrell is a complete secret, so, naturally, the whole school knows.” (17)
“To the well-organized mind, death is but the next great adventure. You know, the Stone was really not such a wonderful thing. As much money and life as you could want! The two things most human beings would choose above all — the trouble is, humans do have a knack of choosing precisely those things that are worst for them.” (17)
“Fear of a name increases fear of the thing itself.” (17)
“The truth. It is a beautiful and terrible thing, and should therefore be treated with great caution. (17)
“Your mother died to save you. If there is one thing Voldemort cannot understand, it is love. He didn’t realize that love as powerful as your mother’s for you leaves its own mark. Not a scar, no visible sign . . . to have been loved so deeply, even though the person who loved us is gone, will give us some protection forever. It is in your very skin. Quirrell, full of hatred, greed, and ambition, sharing his soul with Voldemort, could not touch you for this reason. It was agony to touch a person marked by something so good.” (17)
“Professor Snape couldn’t bear being in your father’s debt. . . . I do believe he worked so hard to protect you this year because he felt that would make him and your father even. Then he could go back to hating your father’s memory in peace. . . .” (17)
“Alas! Ear wax!” (17)
“What a year it has been! Hopefully your heads are all a little fuller than they were . . . you have the whole summer ahead to get them nice and empty before next year starts. . . .” (17)
“I have a few last-minute points to dish out. Let me see. Yes . . . First — to Mr. Ronald Weasley, for the best-played game of chess Hogwarts has seen in many years, I award Gryffindor house fifty points. Second — to Miss Hermione Granger . . . for the use of cool logic in the face of fire, I award Gryffindor house fifty points. Third — to Mr. Harry Potter, for pure nerve and outstanding courage, I award Gryffindor house sixty points. There are all kinds of courage. It takes a great deal of bravery to stand up to our enemies, but just as much to stand up to our friends. I therefore award ten points to Mr. Neville Longbottom.” (17)
“Fawkes is a phoenix, Harry. Phoenixes burst into flame when it is time for them to die and are reborn from the ashes. Watch him. […] It’s a shame you had to see him on a Burning Day. He’s really very handsome most of the time, wonderful red and gold plumage. Fascinating creatures, phoenixes. They can carry immensely heavy loads, their tears have healing powers, and they make highly faithful pets.” (12)
“I want it understood, Cornelius, that Hagrid has my full confidence,” said Dumbledore, frowning at Fudge. (14)
“However,” said Dumbledore, speaking very slowly and clearly so that none of them could miss a word, “you will find that I will only truly have left this school when none here are loyal to me. You will also find that help will always be given at Hogwarts to those who ask for it.” (14)
“What interests me most,” said Dumbledore gently, “is how Lord Voldemort managed to enchant Ginny, when my sources tell me he is currently in hiding in the forests of Albania.” (18)
“Brilliant,” he said softly. “Of course, he was probably the most brilliant student Hogwarts has ever seen.” He turned around to the Weasleys, who were looking utterly bewildered. (18)
“I seem to remember telling you both that I would have to expel you if you broke any more school rules. […] Which goes to show that the best of us must sometimes eat our words,” Dumbledore went on, smiling. “You will both receive Special Awards for Services to the School and — let me see — yes, I think two hundred points apiece for Gryffindor.” (18)
“First of all, Harry, I want to thank you,” said Dumbledore, eyes twinkling again. “You must have shown me real loyalty down in the Chamber. Nothing but that could have called Fawkes to you.” (18)
“You can speak Parseltongue, Harry,” said Dumbledore calmly, “because Lord Voldemort — who is the last remaining ancestor of Salazar Slytherin — can speak Parseltongue. Unless I’m much mistaken, he transferred some of his own powers to you the night he gave you that scar. Not something he intended to do, I’m sure. . . .” (18)
“Listen to me, Harry. You happen to have many qualities Salazar Slytherin prized in his hand-picked students. His own very rare gift, Parseltongue — resourcefulness — determination — a certain disregard for rules,” he added, his mustache quivering again. “Yet the Sorting Hat placed you in Gryffindor. You know why that was. […] It is our choices, Harry, that show what we truly are, far more than our abilities.” (18)
“Only a true Gryffindor could have pulled that out of the hat, Harry.” (18)
“We’ll be needing a new Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher. . . . Dear me, we do seem to run through them, don’t we?” (18)
“I would advise you, Lucius, not to go giving out any more of Lord Voldemort’s old school things.” (18)
“Dementors are not to be fooled by tricks or disguises — or even Invisibility Cloaks. It is not in the nature of a Dementor to understand pleading or excuses.” (5)
“I do not believe a single person inside this castle would have helped Black enter it.” (9)
“No Dementor will cross the threshold of this castle while I am Headmaster.” (9)
“If all goes well, you will be able to save more than one innocent life tonight.” (19)
“Didn’t make any difference?” said Dumbledore quietly, “it made all the difference in the world, Harry. You helped uncover the truth. You saved an innocent man from a terrible fate.” (22)
“That brings [Trelawney’s] total of real predictions up to two. I should offer her a pay raise. . . .” (22)
“Pettigrew owes his life to you. You have sent Voldemort a deputy who is in your debt. . . . When one wizard saves another wizard’s life, it creates a certain bond between them . . . and I’m much mistaken if Voldemort wants his servant in the debt of Harry Potter.” (22)
“You think the dead we loved ever truly leave us? You think that we don’t recall them more clearly than ever in times of great trouble? Your father is alive in you, Harry, and shows himself most plainly when you have need of him. How else could you produce that particular Patronus? Prongs rode again last night.” (22)
Dumbledore cleared his throat.
“As I was saying,” he said, smiling at the sea of students before him, all of whom were still gazing transfixed at Mad-Eye Moody, “we are to have the honor of hosting a very exciting event over the coming months, an event that has not been held for over a century. It is my very great pleasure to inform you that the Triwizard Tournament will be taking place at Hogwarts this year.”
“You’re JOKING!” said Fred Weasley loudly.
The tension that had filled the Hall ever since Moody’s arrival suddenly broke. Nearly everyone laughed, and Dumbledore chuckled appreciatively.
“I am not joking, Mr. Weasley,” he said, “though now that you mention it, I did hear an excellent one over the summer about a troll, a hag, and a leprechaun who all go into a bar.
Professor McGonagall cleared her throat loudly.
“Er – but maybe this is not the time . . . no . . .” said Dumbledore, “where was I? Ah yes, the Triwizard Tournament . . .” (12)
“As you know, three champions compete in the tournament, one from each of the participating schools. They will be marked on how well they perform each of the Tournament tasks and the champion with the highest total after task three will win the Triwizard Cup. The champions will be chosen by an impartial selector: the Goblet of Fire.” (16)
“I wish to impress upon any of you wishing to compete that this tournament is not to be entered into lightly. Once a champion has been selected by the Goblet of Fire, he or she is obliged to see the tournament through to the end. The placing of your name in the goblet constitutes a binding, magical contract. There can be no change of heart once you have become a champion. Please be very sure, therefore, that you are wholeheartedly prepared to play before you drop your name into the goblet.” (16)
“I suggest you both go up to Madam Pomfrey. She is already tending to Miss Fawcett, of Ravenclaw, and Mr. Summers, of Hufflepuff, both of whom decided to age themselves up a little too. Though I must say, neither of their beards is anything like as fine as yours.” (16)
“I particularly enjoyed your description of me as an obsolete dingbat.” (18)
“Oh I would never dream of assuming I know all Hogwarts’ secrets, Igor. Only this morning, for instance, I took a wrong turning on the way to the bathroom and found myself in a beautifully proportioned room I have never seen before, containing a really rather magnificent collection of chamber pots. When I went back to investigate more closely, I discovered that the room had vanished. But I must keep an eye out for it. Possibly it is only accessible at five-thirty in the morning. Or it may only appear at the quarter moon – or when the seeker has an exceptionally full bladder.” (23)
“My own brother, Aberforth, was prosecuted for practicing inappropriate charms on a goat. It was all over the papers, but did Aberforth hide? No, he did not! He held his head high and went about his business as usual! Of course, I’m not entirely sure he can read, so that may not have been bravery . . .” (24)
“I refuse to accept your resignation, Hagrid, and I expect you back at work on Monday,” he said. “You will join me for breakfast at eight-thirty in the Great Hall. No excuses. Good afternoon to you all.” (24)
“I consider [Madame Maxime] to be a very able headmistress – and an excellent dancer.” (29)
“I sometimes find, and I am sure you know the feeling, that I simply have too many thoughts and memories crammed into my mind. At these times I use the Pensieve. One simply siphons the excess thoughts from one’s mind, pours them into the basin, and examines them at one’s leisure. It becomes easier to spot patterns and links, you understand, when they are in this form.” (30)
“Curiosity is not a sin. But we should exercise caution with our curiosity.” (30)
“It is my belief that your scar hurts both when Lord Voldemort is near you, and when he is feeling a particularly strong surge of hatred . . . you and he are connected by the curse that failed. That is no ordinary scar.” (30)
“Understanding is the first step to acceptance, and only with acceptance can there be recovery.” (35)
“If I thought I could help you, [Harry], by putting you into an enchanted sleep and allowing you to postpone the moment when you would have to think about what has happened tonight, I would do it. But I know better. Numbing the pain for a while will make it worse when you finally feel it. You have shown bravery beyond anything I could have expected of you. I ask you to demonstrate your courage one more time. I ask you to tell us what happened.” (36)
“Harry’s wand and Voldemort’s wand share cores. Each of them contains a feather from the tail of the same phoenix. […] They will not work properly against each other. If, however, the owners of the wands force the wands to do battle . . . a very rare effect will take place. One of the wands will force the other to regurgitate spells it has performed – in reverse. The most recent first . . . and then those which preceded it . . .” (36)
“You have shown bravery beyond anything I could have expected of you tonight Harry. You have shown bravery equal to those who died fighting Voldemort at the height of his powers. You have shouldered a grown wizard’s burden and found yourself equal to it – and you have now given us all we have a right to expect.” (36)
“Voldemort has been restored to his body.” (36)
“Voldemort has returned,” Dumbledore repeated. “If you accept that fact straightaway Fudge, and take the necessary measures, we may still be able to save the situation. The first and most essential step is to remove Azkaban from the control of the dementors. […] The rest of us sleep less soundly in our beds, Cornelius, knowing that you have put Lord Voldemort’s most dangerous supporters in the care of creatures who will join him the instant he asks them!” said Dumbledore. “They will not remain loyal to you, Fudge! Voldemort can offer them much more scope for their powers and their pleasures than you can! With the dementors behind him, and his old supporters returned to him, you will be hard-pressed to stop him regaining the sort of power he had thirteen years ago!” (36)
“You are blinded by the love of the office you hold, Cornelius!” (36)
“If your determination to shut your eyes will carry you as far as this, Cornelius, we have reached a parting of the ways. You must act as you see fit. And I – I shall act as I see fit.” (36)
“The only one against whom I intend to work is Lord Voldemort. If you are against him, then we remain, Cornelius, on the same side.” (36)
“[Sirius] is here at my invitation, as are you, Severus. I trust you both. It is time for you to lay aside your old differences and trust each other. […] You are on the same side now. Time is short, and unless the few of us who know the truth do not stand united, there is no hope for any us.” (36)
“Severus, you know what I must ask you to do. If you are ready . . . if you are prepared . . . […] Then good luck.” (36)
“There is much that I would like to say to you all tonight, but I must first acknowledge the loss of a very fine person, who should be sitting here enjoying our feast with us. I would like you all, please, to stand, and raise your glasses, to Cedric Diggory.” (37)
“Cedric was a person who exemplified many of the qualities that distinguish Hufflepuff house. He was a good and loyal friend, a hard worker, he valued fair play. His death has affected you all, whether you knew him well or not. I think that you have the right, therefore, to know exactly how it came about. […] Cedric Diggory was murdered by Lord Voldemort.” (37)
“The Ministry of Magic does not wish me to tell you this. It is possible that some of your parents will be horrified that I have done so – either because they will not believe that Lord Voldemort has returned, or because they think I should not tell you so, young as you are. It is my belief, however, that the truth is generally preferable to lies, and that any attempt to pretend that Cedric died as the result of an accident, or some sort of blunder of his own, is an insult to his memory.” (37)
“Harry Potter managed to escape Lord Voldemort. He risked his own life to return Cedric’s body to Hogwarts. He showed, in every respect, the sort of bravery that few wizards have ever shown in facing Lord Voldemort, and for this, I honor him.” (37)
“Every guest in this Hall be welcomed back here at any time, should they wish to come. I say to you all, once again – in the light of Lord Voldemort’s return, we are only as strong as we are united, as weak as we are divided. Lord Voldemort’s gift for spreading discord and enmity is very great. We can fight it only by showing an equally strong bond of friendship and trust. Differences of habit and language are nothing at all if our aims are identical and our hearts are open.” (37)
“It is my belief – and never have I so hoped that I am mistaken – that we are all facing dark and difficult times. Some of you in this Hall have already suffered directly at the hands of Lord Voldemort. Many of your families have been torn asunder. A week ago, a student was taken from our midst. (37)
“Remember Cedric. Remember, if the time should come when you have to make a choice between what is right and what is easy, remember what happened to a boy who was good, and kind, and brave, because he strayed across the path of Lord Voldemort. Remember Cedric Diggory.” (37)
“Oh, I don’t think any of us believe the Dementors were there by coincidence.” (8)
“You are quite right, of course, Professor Umbridge. As High Inquisitor you have every right to dismiss my teachers. You do not, however, have the authority to send them away from the castle. I am afraid that the power to do that still resides with the Headmaster, and it is my wish that Professor Trelawney continue to live at Hogwarts.” (26)
“Dumbledore’s Army, Cornelius. Not Potter’s Army. Dumbledore’s Army.” (27)
“Well – it’s just that you seem to be laboring under the delusion that I am going to – what is the phrase? – come quietly. I am afraid I am not going to come quietly at all, Cornelius. I have absolutely no intention of being sent to Azkaban. I could break out, of course – but what a waste of time, and frankly, I can think of a whole host of things I would rather be doing.” (27)
“Don’t be silly, Dawlish,” said Dumbledore kindly. “I’m sure you are an excellent Auror – I seem to remember that you achieved ‘Outstanding’ in all your NEWT s — but if you attempt to — er — bring me in by force, I will have to hurt you.” (27)
“Hogwarts needs you!” (27)
“We both know that there are other ways of destroying a man, Tom. Merely taking your life would not satisfy me, I admit.” (36)
“You are quite wrong, [Tom]. Indeed, your failure to understand that there are things much worse than death has always been your greatest weakness.” (36)
“Cornelius, I am ready to fight your men – and win, again! But a few minutes ago you saw proof, with your own eyes, that I have been telling you the truth for a year. Lord Voldemort has returned, you have been chasing the wrong man for twelve months, and it is time you listened to sense!” (36)
“There is no shame in what you are feeling, Harry. On the contrary . . . the fact that you can feel pain like this is your greatest strength.” (37)
“Harry, suffering like this proves you are still a man! This pain is part of being human.” (37)
“It is my fault that Sirius died. Or should I say, almost entirely my fault – I will not be so arrogant as to claim responsibility for the whole. Sirius was a brave, clever and energetic man, and such men are not usually content to sit at home in hiding while they believe others to be in danger. […] If I had been open with you, Harry, as I should have been, you would have known a long time ago that Voldemort might try and lure you to the Department of Mysteries, and you would never have been tricked into going there tonight. And Sirius would not have had to come after you. That blame lies with me, and with me alone.” (37)
“I owe you an explanation. An explanation of an old man’s mistakes. For I see now that what I have done, and not done, with regard to you, bears all the hallmarks of the failings of age. Youth cannot know how age thinks and feels. But old men are guilty if they forget what it was to be young . . . and I seem to have forgotten, lately . . .” (37)
“Kreacher is what he has been made by wizards, Harry.” (37)
“I trust Severus Snape. But I forgot – another old man’s mistake – that some wounds run too deep for the healing. I thought Professor Snape could overcome his feelings about your father – I was wrong.” (37)
“It is time,” he said, “for me to tell you what I should have told you five years ago, Harry. Please sit down. I am going to tell you everything.” (37)
“While you can still call home the place where your mother’s blood dwells, there you cannot be touched or harmed by Voldemort. He shed her blood, but it lives on in you and her sister. Her blood became your refuge. You need return there only once a year, but as long as you can still call it home, while you are there he cannot hurt you. Your aunt knows this. I explained what I had done in the letter I left, with you, on her doorstep. She knows that allowing you houseroom may well have kept you alive for the past fifteen years.” (37)
“Do you see, Harry? Do you see the flaw in my brilliant plan now? I had fallen into the trap I had foreseen, that I had told myself I could avoid, that I must avoid. […] I cared about you too much. I cared more for your happiness than your knowing the truth, more for your peace of mind than my plan, more for your life than the lives that might be lost if the plan failed. In other words, I acted exactly as Voldemort expects we fools who love to act.” (37)
“Voldemort tried to kill you when you were a child because of a prophecy made shortly before your birth. He knew the prophecy had been made, though he did not know its full contents. He set out to kill you when you were still a baby, believing he was fulfilling the terms of the prophecy. He discovered, to his cost, that he was mistaken, when the curse intended to kill you backfired. And so, since his return to his body, and particularly since your extraordinary escape from him last year, he has been determined to hear that prophecy in its entirety. This is the weapon he has been seeking so assiduously since his return: the knowledge of how to destroy you.” (37)
“Notice this, Harry: [Voldemort] chose, not the pureblood – which, according to his creed, is the only kind of wizard worth being or knowing – but the half-blood, like himself. He saw himself in you before he had ever seen you, and in marking you with that scar, he did not kill you, as he intended, but gave you powers, and a future, which have fitted you to escape him not once, but four times so far – something that neither your parents, nor Neville’s parents, ever achieved.” (37)
“It is a long time since my last visit. I must say, your agapanthus are flourishing.” (3)
“Sadly, accidental rudeness occurs alarmingly often. Best to say nothing at all, my dear man.” (3)
“And now, Harry, let us step out into the night and pursue that flighty temptress, adventure.” (3)
“For future reference, Harry, it is raspberry . . . although of course, if I were a Death Eater, I would have been sure to research my own jam preferences before impersonating myself.” (4)
“From this point forth, we shall be leaving the firm foundation of fact and journeying together through the murky marshes of memory into thickets of wildest guesswork. From here on in, Harry, I may be as woefully wrong as Humphrey Belcher, who believed the time was ripe for a cheese cauldron.” (10)
“I make mistakes like the next man. In fact, being — forgive me — rather cleverer than most men, my mistakes tend to be correspondingly huger.” (10)
“Yes, Harry, blessed as I am with extraordinary brainpower, I understood everything you told me. I think you might even consider the possibility that I understood more than you did. Again, I am glad that you have confided in me, but let me reassure you that you have not told me anything that causes me disquiet.” (17)
“I know what you are known as. But to me, I’m afraid, you will always be Tom Riddle. It is one of the irritating things about old teachers. I am afraid that they never quite forget their charges’ youthful beginnings.” (20)
“Let us speak openly, [Tom]. Why have you come here tonight, surrounded by henchmen, to request a job we both know you do not want?” (20)
“The time is long gone when I could frighten you with a burning wardrobe and force you to make repayment for your crimes. But I wish I could, Tom . . . I wish I could . . .” (20)
“Oh, he definitely wanted the Defense Against the Dark Arts job. The aftermath of our little meeting proved that. You see, we have never been able to keep a Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher for longer than a year since I refused the post to Lord Voldemort.” (20)
“Well, Harry […] At the same age as you are now, give or take a few months, Tom Riddle was doing all he could to find out how to make himself immortal.” (23)
“Yes, Harry, you can love. Which, given everything that has happened to you, is a great and remarkable thing. You are still too young to understand how unusual you are, Harry.” (23)
“Harry, never forget that what the prophecy says is only significant because Voldemort made it so. I told you this at the end of last year. Voldemort singled you out as the person who would be most dangerous to him — and in doing so, he made you the person who would be most dangerous to him!” (23)
“Voldemort himself created his worst enemy, just as tyrants everywhere do! Have you any idea how much tyrants fear the people they oppress? All of them realize that, one day, amongst their many victims, there is sure to be one who rises against them and strikes back! Voldemort is no different! Always he was on the lookout for the one who would challenge him. He heard the prophecy and he leapt into action, with the result that he not only handpicked the man most likely to finish him, he handed him uniquely deadly weapons!” (23)
“You are protected, in short, by your ability to love!” said Dumbledore loudly. “The only protection that can possibly work against the lure of power like Voldemort’s! In spite of all the temptation you have endured, all the suffering, you remain pure of heart, just as pure as you were at the age of eleven.” (23)
“[Voldemort] was in such a hurry to mutilate his own soul, he never paused to understand the incomparable power of a soul that is untarnished and whole.” (23)
“Of course you’ve got to [try and kill Voldemort]! But not because of the prophecy! Because you, yourself, will never rest until you’ve tried!” (23)
“I am sure. I trust Severus Snape completely.” (25)
“You are very kind, Harry. But your blood is worth more than mine.” (26)
“Age is foolish and forgetful when it underestimates youth.” (26)
“There is nothing to be feared from a body, Harry, any more than there is anything to be feared from the darkness. Lord Voldemort, who of course secretly fears both, disagrees. But once again he reveals his own lack of wisdom. It is the unknown we fear when we look upon death and darkness, nothing more.” (26)
“I am not worried, Harry. I am with you.” (26)
“Draco, Draco, you are not a killer.” (27)
“Killing is not nearly as easy as the innocent believe.” (27)
“Come over to the right side, Draco, and we can hide you more completely than you can possibly imagine. What is more, I can send members of the Order to your mother tonight to hide her likewise. Your father is safe at the moment in Azkaban . . . when the time comes we can protect him too . . . come over to the right side, Draco . . . you are not a killer . . .” (27)
“No, Draco. It is my mercy, and not yours, that matters now.” (27)
“Severus . . . please . . .” (27)
“Her son lives. He has her eyes, precisely her eyes. You remember the shape and color of Lily Evans’s eyes, I am sure?” (33)
“My word, Severus, that I shall never reveal the best of you?” (33)
“You are a braver man by far than Igor Karkaroff. You know, I sometimes think we sort too soon. . . .” (33)
“You alone know whether it will harm your soul to help an old man avoid pain and humiliation.I ask this one great favor of you, Severus, because death is coming for me as surely as the Chudley Cannons will finish bottom of this year’s league.” (33)
“Part of Lord Voldemort lives inside Harry, and it is that which gives him the power of speech with snakes, and a connection with Lord Voldemort’s mind that he has never understood. And while that fragment of soul, unmissed by Voldemort, remains attached to and protected by Harry, Lord Voldemort cannot die.” (33)
“After all this time?” (33)
“Harry. You wonderful boy. You brave, brave man. Let us walk.” (35)
“That which Voldemort does not value, he takes no trouble to comprehend. Of house-elves and children’s tales, of love, loyalty, and innocence, Voldemort knows and understands nothing. Nothing. That they all have a power beyond his own, a power beyond the reach of any magic, is a truth he has never grasped.” (35)
“He failed to kill you with my wand. I think we can agree that you are not dead – though, of course,” he added, as if fearing he had been discourteous, “I do not minimize your sufferings, which I am sure were severe.” (35)
“Do not misunderstand me. I loved them, I loved my parents, I loved my brother and my sister, but I was selfish, Harry, more selfish than you, who are a remarkably selfless person, could possibly imagine.” (35)
“I had proven, as a very young man, that power was my weakness and my temptation. It is a curious thing, Harry, but perhaps those who are best suited to power are those who have never sought it. Those who, like you, have leadership thrust upon them, and take up the mantle because they must, and find to their own surprise that they wear it well.” (35)
“When I discovered [the Resurrection Stone], after all those years, buried in the abandoned home of the Gaunts — the Hallow I had craved most of all, though in my youth I had wanted it for very different reasons — I lost my head, Harry. I quite forgot that I was not a Horcrux, that the ring was sure to carry a curse. I picked it up, and I put it on, and for a second I imagined that I was about to see Ariana, and my mother, and my father, and to tell them how very, very sorry, I was. . . . I was such a fool, Harry. After all those years I had learned nothing. I was unworthy to unite the Deathly Hallows, I had proved it time and again, and here was final proof.” (35)
“You are the true master of death, because the true master does not seek to run away from Death. He accepts that he must die, and understands that there are far, far worse things in the living world than dying.” (35)
“We are in King’s Cross you say? I think that if you decided not to go back, you would be able to . . . let’s say . . . board a train.” (35)
“I think that if you choose to return, there is a chance that he may be finished for good. I cannot promise it. But I know this, Harry, that you have less to fear from returning here than he does.” (35)
“Do not pity the dead, Harry. Pity the living, and above all, those who live without love. By returning, you may ensure that fewer souls are maimed, fewer families are torn apart. If that seems to you a worthy goal, then we say good-bye for the present.” (35)
“Of course it is happening inside your head, Harry, but why on earth should that mean it is not real?” (35)
“Have you got your own broom?” the boy went on.
“No,” said Harry.
“Play Quidditch at all?”
“No,” Harry said again, wondering what on earth Quidditch could be.
“I do – Father says it’s a crime if I’m not picked to play for my House, and I must say, I agree. Know what House you’ll be in yet?”
“No,” said Harry, feeling more stupid by the minute.
“Well, no one really knows until they get there, do they, but I know I’ll be in Slytherin, all our family have been – imagine being in Hufflepuff, I think I’d leave, wouldn’t you?” (5)
“I really don’t think they should let the other sort in, do you? They’re just not the same, they’ve never been brought up to know our ways. Some of them have never even heard of Hogwarts until they get the letter, imagine. I think they should keep it in the old wizarding families. What’s your surname, anyway?” (5)
“Is it true?” he said. “They’re saying all down the train that Harry Potter’s in this compartment. So it’s you, is it?” (6)
“Think my name’s funny, do you? No need to ask who you are. My father told me all the Weasleys have red hair, freckles, and more children than they can afford.”
He turned back to Harry. “You’ll soon find out some wizarding families are much better than others, Potter. You don’t want to go making friends with the wrong sort. I can help you there.” (6)
“I’d be careful if I were you, Potter,” he said slowly. “Unless you’re a bit politer you’ll go the same way as your parents. They didn’t know what was good for them, either. You hang around with riffraff like the Weasleys and that Hagrid, and it’ll rub off on you.” (6)
“Did you see his face, the great lump?” (9)
“Look!” said Malfoy, darting forward and snatching something out of the grass. “It’s that stupid thing Longbottom’s gran sent him.” (9)
“I think I’ll leave it somewhere for Longbottom to find – how about – up a tree?” (9)
“Having a last meal, Potter? When are you getting the train back to the Muggles?” (9)
“I’d take you on anytime on my own,” said Malfoy. “Tonight, if you want. Wizard’s duel. Wands only – no contact. What’s the matter? Never heard of a wizards duel before, I suppose?” (9)
“That’s a broomstick,” he said, throwing it back to Harry with a mixture of jealousy and spite on his face. “You’ll be in for it this time, Potter, first years aren’t allowed them.” (10)
“I do feel so sorry,” said Draco Malfoy, one Potions class, “for all those people who have to stay at Hogwarts for Christmas because they’re not wanted at home.” (12)
“Are you trying to earn some extra money, Weasley? Hoping to be gamekeeper yourself when you leave Hogwarts, I suppose – that hut of Hagrid’s must seem like a palace compared to what your family’s used to.” (12)
“Wonder how long Potter’s going to stay on his broom this time? Anyone want a bet? What about you, Weasley?” (13)
“You know how I think they choose people for the Gryffindor team?” said Malfoy loudly a few minutes later, as Snape awarded Hufflepuff another penalty for no reason at all. “It’s people they feel sorry for. See, there’s Potter, who’s got no parents, then there’s the Weasleys, who’ve got no money – you should be on the team, Longbottom, you’ve got no brains.” (13)
“Longbottom, if brains were gold you’d be poorer than Weasley, and that’s saying something.” (13)
“You’re in luck, Weasley, Potter’s obviously spotted some money on the ground!” (13)
“You don’t understand, Professor. Harry Potter’s coming – he’s got a dragon!” (14)
“The forest?” he repeated, and he didn’t sound quite as cool as usual. “We can’t go in there at night – there’s all sorts of things in there – werewolves, I heard.” (15)
“But this is servant stuff, it’s not for students to do. I thought we’d be copying lines or something, if my father knew I was doing this, he’d –” (15)
“I thought you were going to buy me a present.”
“I said I would buy you a racing broom,” said his father, drumming his fingers on the counter.
“What’s the good of that if I’m not on the House team?” said Malfoy, looking sulky and bad-tempered. “Harry Potter got a Nimbus Two Thousand last year. Special permission from Dumbledore so he could play for Gryffindor. He’s not even that good, it’s just because he’s famous . . . famous for having a stupid scar on his forehead. . . .” Malfoy bent down to examine a shelf full of skulls. “. . . everyone thinks he’s so smart, wonderful Potter with his scar and his broomstick –” (4)
“Famous Harry Potter,” said Malfoy. “Can’t even go into a bookshop without making the front page.”
“Leave him alone, he didn’t want all that!” said Ginny. It was the first time she had spoken in front of Harry. She was glaring at Malfoy.
“Potter, you’ve got yourself a girlfriend!” drawled Malfoy. (4)
“Not as surprised as I am to see you in a shop, Weasley,” retorted Malfoy. “I suppose your parents will go hungry for a month to pay for all those.” (4)
“Signed photos? You’re giving out signed photos, Potter?” (6)
“Jealous?” said Malfoy, who didn’t need to shout anymore: Half the courtyard was listening in. “Of what? I don’t want a foul scar right across my head, thanks. I don’t think getting your head cut open makes you that special, myself.” (6)
“I’m the new Slytherin Seeker, Weasley,” said Malfoy, smugly. “Everyone’s just been admiring the brooms my father’s bought our team.”
Ron gaped, openmouthed, at the seven superb broomsticks in front of him.
“Good, aren’t they?” said Malfoy smoothly. “But perhaps the Gryffindor team will be able to raise some gold and get new brooms, too. You could raffle off those Cleansweep Fives; I expect a museum would bid for them.” (7)
“No one asked your opinion, you filthy little Mudblood,” (7)
“Enemies of the Heir, beware! You’ll be next, Mudbloods!” (8)
“All right there, Scarhead?” (10)
“Training for the ballet, Potter?” (10)
“There you are,” he drawled, looking at them. “Have you two been pigging out in the Great Hall all this time? I’ve been looking for you; I want to show you something really funny.” (12)
“Arthur Weasley loves Muggles so much he should snap his wand in half and go and join them,” said Malfoy scornfully. “You’d never know the Weasleys were purebloods, the way they behave.” (12)
“Saint Potter, the Mudbloods’ friend,” said Malfoy slowly. “He’s another one with no proper wizard feeling, or he wouldn’t go around with that jumped-up Granger Mudblood. And people think he’s Slytherin’s heir!”
Harry and Ron waited with bated breath: Malfoy was surely seconds away from telling them it was him – but then –
“I wish I knew who it is,” said Malfoy petulantly. “I could help them.” (12)
“Yeah . . .” said Malfoy. “Luckily, they didn’t find much. Father’s got some very valuable Dark Arts stuff. But luckily, we’ve got our own secret chamber under the drawing-room floor –” (12)
“Azkaban – the wizard prison, Goyle,” said Malfoy, looking at him in disbelief. “Honestly, if you were any slower, you’d be going backward.” (12)
“I always thought Father might be the one who got rid of Dumbledore,” he said, not troubling to keep his voice down. “I told you he thinks Dumbledore’s the worst headmaster the school’s ever had. Maybe we’ll get a decent headmaster now. Someone who won’t want the Chamber of Secrets closed. McGonagall won’t last long, she’s only filling in. . . .” (15)
“Yeah, right,” said Malfoy, smirking. “I expect you’d have Father’s vote, sir, if you wanted to apply for the job – I’ll tell Father you’re the best teacher here, sir –” (15)
“Well, look who it is,” said Malfoy in his usual lazy drawl, pulling open the compartment door. “Potty and the Weasel.”
Crabbe and Goyle chuckled trollishly.
“I heard your father finally got his hands on some gold this summer, Weasley,” said Malfoy. “Did your mother die of shock?” (5)
“You fainted, Potter? Is Longbottom telling the truth? You actually fainted?” (5)
“Did you faint as well, Weasley?” said Malfoy loudly. “Did the scary old dementor frighten you too, Weasley?” (5)
“Oh, how silly we’ve all been!” Malfoy sneered. “We should have stroked them! Why didn’t we guess!”
“I – I thought they were funny,” Hagrid said uncertainly to Hermione.
“Oh, tremendously funny!” said Malfoy. “Really witty, giving us books that try and rip our hands off!” (6)
“This is very easy,” Malfoy drawled, loud enough for Harry to hear him. “I knew it must have been, if Potter could do it. . . . I bet you’re not dangerous at all, are you?” he said to the hippogriff. “Are you, you great ugly brute?” (6)
“Sir,” Malfoy called, “sir, I’ll need help cutting up these daisy roots, because of my arm –” (7)
“Professor,” drawled Malfoy, “Weasley’s mutilating my roots, sir.” (7)
“I’m afraid he won’t be a teacher much longer,” said Malfoy in a tone of mock sorrow. “Father’s not very happy about my injury –”
“Keep talking, Malfoy, and I’ll give you a real injury,” snarled Ron.
“– he’s complained to the school governors. And to the Ministry of Magic. Father’s got a lot of influence, you know. And a lasting injury like this” – he gave a huge, fake sigh – “who knows if my arm’ll ever be the same again?” (7)
“Of course, if it was me,” he said quietly, “I’d have done something before now. I wouldn’t be staying in school like a good boy, I’d be out there looking for him.”
“What are you talking about, Malfoy?” said Ron roughly.
“Don’t you know, Potter?” breathed Malfoy, his pale eyes narrowed.
Malfoy let out a low, sneering laugh. “Maybe you’d rather not risk your neck,” he said. “Want to leave it to the dementors, do you? But if it was me, I’d want revenge. I’d hunt him down myself.” (7)
“Look at the state of his robes,” Malfoy would say in a loud whisper as Professor Lupin passed. “He dresses like our old houseelf.” (8)
“Staying here, Potter?” shouted Malfoy, who was standing in line with Crabbe and Goyle. “Scared of passing the dementors?” (8)
“The dementors send their love, Potter!” (8)
“Sure you can manage that broom, Potter?” said a cold, drawling voice. Draco Malfoy had arrived for a closer look, Crabbe and Goyle right behind him.
“Yeah, reckon so,” said Harry casually.
“Got plenty of special features, hasn’t it?” said Malfoy, eyes glittering maliciously. “Shame it doesn’t come with a parachute – in case you get too near a dementor.” (13)
“Suppose you’d love to live here, wouldn’t you, Weasley? Dreaming about having your own bedroom? I heard your family all sleep in one room – is that true?” (14)
“Have you ever seen anything quite as pathetic?” said Malfoy. “And he’s supposed to be our teacher!” (15)
“Well, with feet that size, hard not to,” said a drawling voice from behind them. (9)
“Language, Weasley,” said Malfoy, his pale eyes glittering. “Hadn’t you better be hurrying along, now? You wouldn’t like her spotted, would you?” (9)
“Have it your own way, Potter,” said Malfoy, grinning maliciously. “If you think they can’t spot a Mudblood, stay where you are.” (9)
“For the first and last time in your life, Weasley.” (11)
“Look at this!” said Malfoy in ecstasy, holding up Ron’s robes and showing Crabbe and Goyle, “Weasley, you weren’t thinking of wearing these, were you? I mean – they were very fashionable in about eighteen ninety. . . .” (11)
“Don’t tell me you don’t know?” he said delightedly. “You’ve got a father and brother at the Ministry and you don’t even know? My God, my father told me about it ages ago . . . heard it from Cornelius Fudge. But then, Father’s always associated with the top people at the Ministry. . . . Maybe your father’s too junior to know about it, Weasley . . . yes . . . they probably don’t talk about important stuff in front of him. . . .” (11)
“And why would we want to raise them?” said a cold voice. (13)
“Well, I can certainly see why we’re trying to keep them alive,” said Malfoy sarcastically. “Who wouldn’t want pets that can burn, sting, and bite all at once?” (13)
“Imagine them not even getting his name right, Weasley. It’s almost as though he’s a complete nonentity, isn’t it?” (13)
“And there’s a picture, Weasley!” said Malfoy, flipping the paper over and holding it up. “A picture of your parents outside their house – if you can call it a house! Your mother could do with losing a bit of weight, couldn’t she?”
Ron was shaking with fury. Everyone was staring at him.
“Get stuffed, Malfoy,” said Harry. “C’mon, Ron. . . .”
“Oh yeah, you were staying with them this summer, weren’t you, Potter?” sneered Malfoy. “So tell me, is his mother really that porky, or is it just the picture?” (13)
“Ah, look, boys, it’s the champion,” he said to Crabbe and Goyle the moment he got within earshot of Harry. “Got your autograph books? Better get a signature now, because I doubt he’s going to be around much longer. . . . Half the Triwizard champions have died . . . how long d’you reckon you’re going to last, Potter? Ten minutes into the first task’s my bet.” (18)
“Take this thing for a walk?” he repeated in disgust, staring into one of the boxes. “And where exactly are we supposed to fix the leash? Around the sting, the blasting end, or the sucker?” (18)
“Want one, Granger?” said Malfoy, holding out a badge to Hermione. “I’ve got loads. But don’t touch my hand, now. I’ve just washed it, you see; don’t want a Mudblood sliming it up.” (18)
“You’re joking, Weasley!” said Malfoy, behind them. “You’re not telling me someone’s asked that to the ball? Not the long-molared Mudblood?” (23)
“Oh he hasn’t been attacked, Potter, if that’s what you’re thinking,” said Malfoy softly. “No, he’s just too ashamed to show his big, ugly face.” (24)
“Well, I think this should put an end to the oaf ‘s teaching career,” said Malfoy, his eyes glinting. “Half-giant . . . and there was me thinking he’d just swallowed a bottle of Skele-Gro when he was young. . . . None of the mummies and daddies are going to like this at all. . . . They’ll be worried he’ll eat their kids, ha, ha. . . .” (24)
“Hey, Potter! Potter! How’s your head? You feeling all right? Sure you’re not going to go berserk on us?” (31)
You caught some pathetic reporter, and Potter’s Dumbledore’s favorite boy again. Big deal.”
His smirk widened. Crabbe and Goyle leered.
“Trying not to think about it, are we?” said Malfoy softly, looking around at all three of them. “Trying to pretend it hasn’t happened?” (37)
“You’ve picked the losing side, Potter! I warned you! I told you you ought to choose your company more carefully, remember? When we met on the train, first day at Hogwarts? I told you not to hang around with riffraff like this!” (37)
“Manners, Potter, or I’ll have to give you a detention,” drawled Malfoy, whose sleek blond hair and pointed chin were just like his father’s. “You see, I, unlike you, have been made a prefect, which means that I, unlike you, have the power to hand out punishments.” (10)
“Tell me, how does it feel being second-best to Weasley, Potter?” he asked.
“Shut up, Malfoy,” said Hermione sharply.
“I seem to have touched a nerve,” said Malfoy, smirking. “Well, just watch yourself, Potter, because I’ll be dogging your footsteps in case you step out of line.” (10)
“Maybe,” said Malfoy in an undertone, so that only Harry could hear him, “the stupid great oaf ‘s got himself badly injured.” (13)
“Maybe he’s been messing with stuff that’s too big for him, if you get my drift.” (13)
“Father was talking to the Minister just a couple of days ago, you know, and it sounds as though the Ministry’s really determined to crack down on substandard teaching in this place. So even if that overgrown moron does show up again, he’ll probably be sent packing straight away.” (13)
“What’s that Weasley’s riding?” Malfoy called in his sneering drawl. “Why would anyone put a Flying Charm on a moldy old log like that?” (14)
“Some people got D‘s? Ha!” (15)
“Yeah, Umbridge gave the Slytherin Quidditch team permission to continue playing straightaway.” (17)
“Saved Weasley’s neck, haven’t you?” he said to Harry. “I’ve never seen a worse Keeper . . . but then he was born in a bin. . . . Did you like my lyrics, Potter?” (19)
“– but you like the Weasleys, don’t you, Potter?” said Malfoy, sneering. “Spend holidays there and everything, don’t you? Can’t see how you stand the stink, but I suppose when you’ve been dragged up by Muggles even the Weasleys’ hovel smells okay –” (19)
“And you’re sure they’re trained, are you?” said Malfoy, the panic in his voice even more pronounced now. “Only it wouldn’t be the first time you’d brought wild stuff to class, would it?” (21)
“Excuse me,” said Malfoy in a sneering voice, “but what exactly are we supposed to be seeing?” (21)
“Yeah, Weasley, we were just wondering,” said a malicious voice nearby. Unheard by any of them in the muffling snow, Malfoy, Crabbe, and Goyle were walking along right behind them. “D’you reckon if you saw someone snuff it you’d be able to see the Quaffle better?” (21)
“Trip Jinx, Potter!” he said. “Hey, Professor – PROFESSOR! I’ve got one!” (27)
“Now, do you really want to finish that sentence, Granger?”
Draco Malfoy had slid out from behind the door, followed by Crabbe and Goyle. His pale, pointed face was alight with malice.
“Afraid I’m going to have to dock a few points from Gryffindor and Hufflepuff,” he drawled. (28)
“Wise move, Granger,” breathed Malfoy. “New Head, new times. . . . Be good now, Potty . . . Weasel King . . .” (28)
“Of course, it’s not what you know,” he was heard to tell Crabbe and Goyle loudly outside Potions a few days before the exams were to start, “it’s who you know. Now, Father’s been friendly with the head of the Wizarding Examinations Authority for years – old Griselda Marchbanks – we’ve had her round for dinner and everything. . . .” (31)
“Professor,” said Malfoy eagerly, “Professor Umbridge, I think some of the squad should come with you to look after –” (32)
“You’re dead, Potter.” (38)
“You’re going to pay,” said Malfoy in a voice barely louder than a whisper. “I’m going to make you pay for what you’ve done to my father. . . .” (38)
“If you’re wondering what the smell is, Mother, a Mudblood just walked in,” said Draco Malfoy. (6)
“Yeah, like you’d dare do magic out of school,” sneered Malfoy. “Who blacked your eye, Granger? I want to send them flowers.” (6)
“Don’t you dare talk to my mother like that, Potter!” Malfoy snarled. (6)
“I can’t,” said Malfoy. “It’s got to stay put. I just need you to tell me how to do it.” (6)
“Tell anyone,” said Malfoy, “and there will be retribution. You know Fenrir Greyback? He’s a family friend. He’ll be dropping in from time to time to make sure you’re giving the problem your full attention.”
“There will be no need for –”
“I’ll decide that,” said Malfoy. “Well, I’d better be off. And don’t forget to keep that one safe, I’ll need it.” (6)
“No, of course I wouldn’t, you stupid little man, how would I look carrying that down the street? Just don’t sell it.” (6)
“What’s Longbottom got to interest Slughorn?”
“Potter, precious Potter, obviously he wanted a look at ‘the Chosen One,’ ” sneered Malfoy, “but that Weasley girl! What’s so special about her?” (7)
“Well, who cares what he’s interested in? What is he, when you come down to it? Just some stupid teacher.” Malfoy yawned ostentatiously. “I mean, I might not even be at Hogwarts next year, what’s it matter to me if some fat old has-been likes me or not?” (7)
“I might have – er – moved on to bigger and better things.” (7)
“You didn’t hear anything I care about, Potter. But while I’ve got you here . . .” (7)
“I don’t reckon they’ll find you till the train’s back in London,” he said quietly. “See you around, Potter . . . or not.” (7)
“Sir, I think you knew my grandfather, Abraxas Malfoy?” (9)
“All right, I wasn’t invited!” he said angrily. “I was trying to gatecrash, happy?” (15)
“He always spoke very highly of you, sir,” said Malfoy quickly. “Said you were the best potion-maker he’d ever known. . . .” (15)
“Who suspects me?” said Malfoy angrily. “For the last time, I didn’t do it, okay? That Bell girl must’ve had an enemy no one knows about – don’t look at me like that! I know what you’re doing, I’m not stupid, but it won’t work – I can stop you!” (15)
“So put me in detention! Report me to Dumbledore!” jeered Malfoy. (15)
“Looks like you’ll have to break it, then, because I don’t need your protection! It’s my job, he gave it to me and I’m doing it, I’ve got a plan and it’s going to work, it’s just taking a bit longer than I thought it would!” (15)
“What does it matter?” said Malfoy. “Defense Against the Dark Arts – it’s all just a joke, isn’t it, an act? Like any of us need protecting against the Dark Arts –” (15)
“I don’t know how much longer, all right?” Malfoy shot at him, oblivious to Harry standing right behind him. “It’s taking longer than I thought it would.” (18)
“Yeah, I’m really going to tell you, because it’s your business, Potter,” sneered Malfoy. “You’d better hurry up, they’ll be waiting for ‘the Chosen Captain’ – ‘the Boy Who Scored’ – whatever they call you these days.” (19)
“What do you mean, ‘something amusing’?” he said irritably. (22)
“No one can help me,” said Malfoy. His whole body was shaking. “I can’t do it. . . . I can’t. . . . It won’t work . . . and unless I do it soon . . . he says he’ll kill me. . . .” (24)
“No,” he said. “I’ve got backup. There are Death Eaters here in your school tonight.” (27)
“Yeah,” said Malfoy, who was panting. “Right under your nose and you never realized!”
“Ingenious,” said Dumbledore. “Yet . . . forgive me . . . where are they now? You seem unsupported.”
“They met some of your guards. They’re having a fight down below. They won’t be long. . . . I came on ahead. I – I’ve got a job to do.” (27)
“You don’t know what I’m capable of,” said Malfoy more forcefully. “You don’t know what I’ve done!” (27)
“I’m not afraid!” snarled Malfoy, though he still made no move to hurt Dumbledore. “It’s you who should be scared!” (27)
“Yeah, well, you still didn’t realize who was behind that stuff, did you?” (27)
“He hasn’t been doing your orders, he promised my mother –”
“Of course that is what he would tell you, Draco, but –”
“He’s a double agent, you stupid old man, he isn’t working for you, you just think he is!” (27)
“I haven’t got any options!” said Malfoy, and he was suddenly white as Dumbledore. “I’ve got to do it! He’ll kill me! He’ll kill my whole family!” (27)
“No, you can’t,” said Malfoy, his wand hand shaking very badly indeed. “Nobody can. He told me to do it or he’ll kill me. I’ve got no choice.” (27)
“But I got this far, didn’t I?” he said slowly. “They thought I’d die in the attempt, but I’m here . . . and you’re in my power. . . . I’m the one with the wand. . . . You’re at my mercy. . . .” (27)
“I can’t – I can’t be sure,” said Draco. (23)
“Yeah,” said Draco again, his back to the prisoners. “It could be.” (23)
“Stand back. Line up against the back wall. Don’t try anything, or I’ll kill you!” (23)
“That’s my wand you’re holding, Potter,” said Malfoy, pointing his own through the gap between Crabbe and Goyle.
“Not anymore,” panted Harry, tightening his grip on the hawthorn wand. “Winners, keepers, Malfoy. Who’s lent you theirs?”
“My mother,” said Draco. (31)
“I virtually lived in the Room of Hidden Things all last year,” said Malfoy, his voice brittle. “I know how to get in.” (31)
“No!” shouted Malfoy, staying Crabbe’s arm as the latter made to repeat his spell. “If you wreck the room you might bury this diadem thing!” (31)
“STOP!” Malfoy shouted at Crabbe, his voice echoing through the enormous room. “The Dark Lord wants him alive –” (31)
“Don’t kill him! DON’T KILL HIM!” (31)
“The door, get to the door, the door!” (31)
“I’m Draco Malfoy, I’m Draco, I’m on your side!” (32)
“I’m not Fred, I’m George,” said the boy. “Honestly, woman, you call yourself our mother? Can’t you tell I’m George?”
“Sorry, George, dear.”
“Only joking, I am Fred,” said the boy, and off he went. (6)
“What’s that?” said one of the twins suddenly, pointing at Harry’s lightning scar.
“Blimey,” said the other twin. “Are you — ?”
“He is,” said the first twin. “Aren’t you?” he added to Harry.
“What?” said Harry.
“Harry Potter,” chorused the twins. (6)
“Oh, are you a prefect, Percy?” said one of the twins, with an air of great surprise. “You should have said something, we had no idea.”
“Hang on, I think I remember him saying something about it,” said the other twin. “Once —”
“Or twice —”
“A minute —”
“All summer —” (6)
“Hey, Mom, guess what? Guess who we just met on the train?”
Harry leaned back quickly so they couldn’t see him looking.
“You know that black-haired boy who was near us in the station? Know who he is?”
“Harry Potter!” (6)
“We’ll send you a Hogwarts toilet seat.” (6)
“We got Potter! We got Potter!” (7)
“Well done,” said George in a low voice. “Wood told us. We’re on the team too — Beaters.”
“I tell you, we’re going to win that Quidditch Cup for sure this year,” said Fred. “We haven’t won since Charlie left, but this year’s team is going to be brilliant. You must be good, Harry, Wood was almost skipping when he told us.”
“Anyway, we’ve got to go, Lee Jordan reckons he’s found a new secret passageway out of the school.”
“Bet it’s that one behind the statue of Gregory the Smarmy that we found in our first week. See you.” (9)
“The big one,” said Fred Weasley.
“The one we’ve all been waiting for,” said George.
“We know Oliver’s speech by heart,” Fred told Harry, “we were on the team last year.” (11)
“Hey, look — Harry’s got a Weasley sweater, too!” (12)
“Harry’s is better than ours, though,” said Fred, holding up Harry’s sweater. “She obviously makes more of an effort if you’re not family.”
“Why aren’t you wearing yours, Ron?” George demanded. “Come on, get it on, they’re lovely and warm.” (12)
“You haven’t got a letter on yours,” George observed. “I suppose she thinks you don’t forget your name. But we’re not stupid — we know we’re called Gred and Forge.” (12)
“And you’re not sitting with the prefects today, either,” said George. “Christmas is a time for family. (12)
“The whole school’s out there!” said Fred Weasley, peering out of the door. “Even — blimey — Dumbledore’s come to watch!” (13)
“I always hope they’ll forget to give us these,” said Fred Weasley sadly. (17)
“Tie that around the bars,” said Fred, throwing the end of a rope to Harry.
“If the Dursleys wake up, I’m dead,” said Harry as he tied the rope tightly around a bar and Fred revved up the car.
“Don’t worry,” said Fred, “and stand back.” (3)
“A lot of wizards think it’s a waste of time, knowing this sort of Muggle trick,” said Fred, “but we feel they’re skills worth learning, even if they are a bit slow.”
There was a small click and the door swung open.
“So — we’ll get your trunk — you grab anything you need from your room and hand it out to Ron,” whispered George. (3)
“Very fishy,” said Fred finally.
“Definitely dodgy,” agreed George. “So he wouldn’t even tell you who’s supposed to be plotting all this stuff?” (3)
“Well, whoever owns him will be an old wizarding family, and they’ll be rich,” said Fred.
“Yeah, Mum’s always wishing we had a house-elf to do the ironing,” said George. “But all we’ve got is a lousy old ghoul in the attic and gnomes all over the garden. House-elves come with big old manors and castles and places like that; you wouldn’t catch one in our house. . . .” (3)
“Percy’s been acting very oddly this summer,” said George, frowning. “And he has been sending a lot of letters and spending a load of time shut up in his room. . . . I mean, there’s only so many times you can polish a prefect badge. . . .” (3)
“Yeah, Dad’s crazy about everything to do with Muggles; our shed’s full of Muggle stuff. He takes it apart, puts spells on it, and puts it back together again. If he raided our house he’d have to put himself under arrest. It drives Mum mad.” (3)
“Now, we’ll go upstairs really quietly,” said Fred, “and wait for Mum to call us for breakfast. Then, Ron, you come bounding downstairs going, ‘Mum, look who turned up in the night!’ and she’ll be all pleased to see Harry and no one need ever know we flew the car.” (3)
“It was cloudy, Mum!” said Fred.
“You keep your mouth closed while you’re eating!” Mrs. Weasley snapped.
“They were starving him, Mum!” said George. (3)
“Yeah, she’ll be wanting your autograph, Harry.” (3)
“See, they’re not too bright,” said George, seizing five or six gnomes at once. “The moment they know the de-gnoming’s going on they storm up to have a look. You’d think they’d have learned by now just to stay put.” (3)
“You’ve been told to get all Lockhart’s books, too!” he said. “The new Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher must be a fan — bet it’s a witch.” (4)
“He was pleased,” said Fred. “Didn’t you hear him as we were leaving? He was asking that bloke from the Daily Prophet if he’d be able to work the fight into his report — said it was all publicity —” (4)
“Why couldn’t we’ve come in the car, eh?” (5)
“I’ve got a question, Oliver,” said George, who had woken with a start. “Why couldn’t you have told us all this yesterday when we were awake?” (7)
“And the Slytherins don’t need a spy, Oliver,” said George.
“What makes you say that?” said Wood testily.
“Because they’re here in person,” said George, pointing. (7)
“So no pressure, Harry,” said Fred, winking at him. (10)
“Someone’s — tampered — with — this — Bludger —” (10)
“We were twenty feet above her, stopping the other Bludger from murdering Harry, Oliver,” said George angrily. “Someone’s fixed it — it won’t leave Harry alone. It hasn’t gone for anyone else all game. The Slytherins must have done something to it.” (10)
“This is all your fault,” George said angrily to Wood. “’Get the Snitch or die trying,’ what a stupid thing to tell him —” (10)
“Unbelievable flying, Harry,” said George. “I’ve just seen Marcus Flint yelling at Malfoy. Something about having the Snitch on top of his head and not noticing. Malfoy didn’t seem too happy.” (10)
“Make way for the Heir of Slytherin, seriously evil wizard coming through. . . .” (12)
“Oh, get out of the way, Percy,” said Fred. “Harry’s in a hurry.”
“Yeah, he’s off to the Chamber of Secrets for a cup of tea with his fanged servant,” said George, chortling. (12)
“Wouldn’t dream of it,” said Fred, who was looking like his birthday had come early.
“Definitely not,” said George, sniggering. (18)
“Harry!” said Fred, elbowing Percy out of the way and bowing deeply. “Simply splendid to see you, old boy —”
“Marvelous,” said George, pushing Fred aside and seizing Harry’s hand in turn. “Absolutely spiffing.” (4)
“Mum!” said Fred as though he’d only just spotted her and seizing her hand too. “How really corking to see you —” (4)
“What do we want to be prefects for?” said George, looking revolted at the very idea. “It’d take all the fun out of life.” (4)
“We tried to shut him in a pyramid,” he told Harry. “But Mum spotted us.” (4)
“It’s because of you, Perce,” said George seriously. “And there’ll be little flags on the hoods, with HB on them —”
“— for Humongous Bighead,” said Fred. (4)
“We’ve got it,” Fred whispered to Harry. “We’ve been improving it.” (4)
“That little git,” he said calmly. “He wasn’t so cocky last night when the dementors were down at our end of the train. Came running into our compartment, didn’t he, Fred?”
“Nearly wet himself,” said Fred, with a contemptuous glance at Malfoy.
“I wasn’t too happy myself,” said George. “They’re horrible things, those dementors. . . .”
“Sort of freeze your insides, don’t they?” said Fred. (6)
“Forget it, Harry,” said George bracingly. “Dad had to go out to Azkaban one time, remember, Fred? And he said it was the worst place he’d ever been, he came back all weak and shaking. . . . They suck the happiness out of a place, dementors. Most of the prisoners go mad in there.”
“Anyway, we’ll see how happy Malfoy looks after our first Quidditch match,” said Fred. “Gryffindor versus Slytherin, first game of the season, remember?” (6)
“Stop it, Oliver, you’re embarrassing us,” said Fred and George Weasley together, pretending to blush. (8)
“He’s only silent because he’s too thick to string two words together,” said Fred impatiently. “I don’t know why you’re worried, Oliver, Hufflepuff is a pushover. Last time we played them, Harry caught the Snitch in about five minutes, remember?” (9)
“Oliver, calm down!” said Fred, looking slightly alarmed. “We’re taking Hufflepuff very seriously. Seriously.” (9)
“You fell off,” said Fred. “Must’ve been — what — fifty feet?” (9)
“Diggory got the Snitch,” said George. “Just after you fell. He didn’t realize what had happened. When he looked back and saw you on the ground, he tried to call it off. Wanted a rematch. But they won fair and square . . . even Wood admits it.”
“Where is Wood?” said Harry, suddenly realizing he wasn’t there.
“Still in the showers,” said Fred. “We think he’s trying to drown himself.” (9)
“We’ve come to give you a bit of festive cheer before we go,” said Fred, with a mysterious wink. “Come in here. . . .” (10)
“This, Harry, is the secret of our success,” said George, patting the parchment fondly.
“It’s a wrench, giving it to you,” said Fred, “but we decided last night, your need’s greater than ours.”
“Anyway, we know it by heart,” said George. “We bequeath it to you. We don’t really need it anymore.” (10)
“Well . . . when we were in our first year, Harry — young, carefree, and innocent —”
Harry snorted. He doubted whether Fred and George had ever been innocent.
“— well, more innocent than we are now — we got into a spot of bother with Filch.”
“We let off a Dungbomb in the corridor and it upset him for some reason —”
“So he hauled us off to his office and started threatening us with the usual —” “— detention —”
“— disembowelment —”
“— and we couldn’t help noticing a drawer in one of his filing cabinets marked Confiscated and Highly Dangerous.” (10)
“Oh yes,” said Fred, smirking. “This little beauty’s taught us more than all the teachers in this school.” (10)
“Moony, Wormtail, Padfoot, and Prongs,” sighed George, patting the heading of the map. “We owe them so much.”
“Noble men, working tirelessly to help a new generation of lawbreakers,” said Fred solemnly.
“Right,” said George briskly. “Don’t forget to wipe it after you’ve used it —”
“— or anyone can read it,” Fred said warningly. (10)
“So, young Harry,” said Fred, in an uncanny impersonation of Percy, “mind you behave yourself.”
“See you in Honeydukes,” said George, winking. (10)
“Come on, Ron, you were always saying how boring Scabbers was,” said Fred bracingly “And he’s been off-color for ages, he was wasting away. It was probably better for him to snuff it quickly — one swallow — he probably didn’t feel a thing.”
“Fred!” said Ginny indignantly.
“All he did was eat and sleep, Ron, you said it yourself,” said George. (13)
“Show her your acceleration, Harry!” (13)
“Come on, Harry!” said George, fighting his way over. “Party! Gryffindor common room, now!” (13)
“Excellent, are we carrying on?” said Fred Weasley brightly. (13)
“Oh no, Ron,” came Fred’s voice, very sarcastically. “No, this is exactly where we wanted to end up.”
“Yeah, we’re having the time of our lives here,” said George, whose voice sounded muffled, as though he was squashed against the wall. (4)
“Did he eat it?” said Fred excitedly, holding out a hand to pull Harry to his feet.
“Yeah,” said Harry, straightening up. “What was it?”
“Ton-Tongue Toffee,” said Fred brightly. “George and I invented them, and we’ve been looking for someone to test them on all summer. . . .” (5)
“I didn’t give him anything,” said Fred, with another evil grin. “I just dropped it. . . . It was his fault he went and ate it, I never told him to.” (5)
“We didn’t give it to him because he’s a Muggle!” said Fred indignantly.
“No, we gave it to him because he’s a great bullying git,” said George. “Isn’t he, Harry?” (5)
“Yeah, someone might slip dragon dung in it again, eh, Perce?” said Fred.
“That was a sample of fertilizer from Norway!” said Percy, going very red in the face. “It was nothing personal!”
“It was,” Fred whispered to Harry as they got up from the table. “We sent it.” (5)
“So they’re still in bed?” said Fred grumpily, pulling his bowl of porridge toward him. “Why can’t we Apparate too?” (6)
“Charlie had to take the test twice,” said Fred, grinning. “He failed the first time, Apparated five miles south of where he meant to, right on top of some poor old dear doing her shopping, remember?”
“Yes, well, he passed the second time,” said Mrs. Weasley, marching back into the kitchen amid hearty sniggers.
“Percy only passed two weeks ago,” said George. “He’s been Apparating downstairs every morning since, just to prove he can.” (6)
“We spent six months developing those!” Fred shouted at his mother as she threw the toffees away. (6)
“You’ve been ages,” said George when they finally got back to the Weasleys’ tents.
“Met a few people,” said Ron, setting the water down. “You not got that fire started yet?”
“Dad’s having fun with the matches,” said Fred. (7)
“We’ll bet thirty-seven Galleons, fifteen Sickles, three Knuts,” said Fred as he and George quickly pooled all their money, “that Ireland wins — but Viktor Krum gets the Snitch. Oh and we’ll throw in a fake wand.” (7)
“Oh shut up, Weatherby,” said Fred. (7)
“Don’t worry, Dad,” said Fred gleefully, “we’ve got big plans for this money. We don’t want it confiscated.” (9)
“Ouch! Mum — you’re strangling us —” (10)
“Homework,” said Fred vaguely.
“Don’t be ridiculous, you’re still on holiday,” said Mrs. Weasley.
“Yeah, we’ve left it a bit late,” said George.
“You’re not by any chance writing out a new order form, are you?” said Mrs. Weasley shrewdly. “You wouldn’t be thinking of restarting Weasleys’ Wizard Wheezes, by any chance?”
“Now, Mum,” said Fred, looking up at her, a pained look on his face. “If the Hogwarts Express crashed tomorrow, and George and I died, how would you feel to know that the last thing we ever heard from you was an unfounded accusation?” (10)
“Mad-Eye Moody?” said George thoughtfully, spreading marmalade on his toast. “Isn’t he that nutter —”
“Your father thinks very highly of Mad-Eye Moody,” said Mrs. Weasley sternly.
“Yeah, well, Dad collects plugs, doesn’t he?” said Fred quietly as Mrs. Weasley left the room. “Birds of a feather . . .” (11)
“Dumbledore’s not what you’d call normal, though, is he?” said Fred. “I mean, I know he’s a genius and everything . . .” (11)
“Yeah, you know what, Percy?” said George seriously. “I reckon he’ll know your name soon.” (11)
“Tell us what’s happening at Hogwarts!” Fred bellowed out of the window as Mrs. Weasley, Bill, and Charlie sped away from them. “What rules are they changing?” (11)
“You’re JOKING!” said Fred Weasley loudly. (12)
“They can’t do that!” said George Weasley, who had not joined the crowd moving toward the door, but was standing up and glaring at Dumbledore. “We’re seventeen in April, why can’t we have a shot?”
“They’re not stopping me entering,” said Fred stubbornly, also scowling at the top table. “The champions’ll get to do all sorts of stuff you’d never be allowed to do normally. And a thousand Galleons prize money!” (12)
“Yeah,” said Fred airily, “but that was years ago, wasn’t it? Anyway, where’s the fun without a bit of risk? Hey, Ron, what if we find out how to get ’round Dumbledore? Fancy entering?” (12)
“It’s a bummer, all right,” George was saying gloomily to Fred.
“But if he won’t talk to us in person, we’ll have to send him the letter after all. Or we’ll stuff it into his hand. He can’t avoid us forever.”
“Who’s avoiding you?” said Ron, sitting down next to them.
“Wish you would,” said Fred, looking irritated at the interruption.
“What’s a bummer?” Ron asked George.
“Having a nosy git like you for a brother,” said George. (15)
“Listen, have you ever been down in the kitchens, Hermione?”
“No, of course not,” said Hermione curtly, “I hardly think students are supposed to —”
“Well, we have,” said George, indicating Fred, “loads of times, to nick food. And we’ve met them, and they’re happy. They think they’ve got the best job in the world —” (15)
“An Age Line!” Fred Weasley said, his eyes glinting, as they all made their way across the Hall to the doors into the entrance hall. “Well, that should be fooled by an Aging Potion, shouldn’t it? And once your name’s in that goblet, you’re laughing — it can’t tell whether you’re seventeen or not!” (16)
“You should’ve told us you’d entered!” bellowed Fred; he looked half annoyed, half deeply impressed.
“How did you do it without getting a beard? Brilliant!” roared George. (17)
“Don’t be a prat, Neville, that’s illegal,” said George. “They wouldn’t use the Cruciatus Curse on the champions. I thought it sounded a bit like Percy singing . . . maybe you’ve got to attack him while he’s in the shower, Harry.”
“Want a jam tart, Hermione?” said Fred.
Hermione looked doubtfully at the plate he was offering her.
“It’s all right,” he said. “I haven’t done anything to them. It’s the custard creams you’ve got to watch —” (21)
“Going to try and lead the house-elves out on strike now, are you?” said George. “Going to give up all the leaflet stuff and try and stir them up into rebellion?”
Several people chortled. Hermione didn’t answer.
“Don’t you go upsetting them and telling them they’ve got to take clothes and salaries!” said Fred warningly “You’ll put them off their cooking!” (21)
“Canary Creams!” Fred shouted to the excitable crowd. “George and I invented them — seven Sickles each, a bargain!” (21)
“Nice look, Ron . . . go well with your dress robes, that will.” (22)
“Because George wants to invite him to the ball,” said Fred sarcastically.
“Because we want to send a letter, you stupid great prat,” said George. (22)
“Good point,” said Fred. He turned his head and called across the common room, “Oi! Angelina!”
Angelina, who had been chatting with Alicia Spinnet near the fire, looked over at him.
“What?” she called back.
“Want to come to the ball with me?”
Angelina gave Fred an appraising sort of look.
“All right, then,” she said, and she turned back to Alicia and carried on chatting with a bit of a grin on her face. “There you go,” said Fred to Harry and Ron, “piece of cake.” (22)
“What’re you doing here?” Ron and Fred said at the same time.
“Sending a letter,” said Harry and George in unison.
“What, at this time?” said Hermione and Fred.
“Fine — we won’t ask you what you’re doing, if you don’t ask us,” he said.
He was holding a sealed envelope in his hands. Harry glanced at it, but Fred, whether accidentally or on purpose, shifted his hand so that the name on it was covered.
“Well, don’t let us hold you up,” Fred said, making a mock bow and pointing at the door. (29)
“I’ve told you before, Ron, keep your nose out if you like it the shape it is. Can’t see why you would, but —”
“It’s my business if you’re blackmailing someone,” said Ron.
“George’s right, you could end up in serious trouble for that.”
“Told you, I was joking,” said George. He walked over to Fred, pulled the letter out of his hands, and began attaching it to the leg of the nearest barn owl. “You’re starting to sound a bit like our dear older brother, you are, Ron. Carry on like this and you’ll be made a prefect.” (29)
“Thought we’d see what those three were up to,” said Fred matterof– factly, stepping onto Goyle and into the compartment. He had his wand out, and so did George, who was careful to tread on Malfoy as he followed Fred inside.
“Interesting effect,” said George, looking down at Crabbe. “Who used the Furnunculus Curse?”
“Me,” said Harry.
“Odd,” said George lightly. “I used Jelly-Legs. Looks as though those two shouldn’t be mixed. He seems to have sprouted little tentacles all over his face. Well, let’s not leave them here, they don’t add much to the decor.” (37)
“You’re mental,” said George, trying to push it back at Harry.
“No, I’m not,” said Harry. “You take it, and get inventing. It’s for the joke shop.”
“He is mental,” Fred said in an almost awed voice. (37)
“Hello, Harry,” said George, beaming at him. “We thought we heard your dulcet tones.”
“You don’t want to bottle up your anger like that, Harry, let it all out,” said Fred, also beaming. “There might be a couple of people fifty miles away who didn’t hear you.” (4)
“Time is Galleons, little brother,” said Fred. (4)
“Shame. I really fancied finding out what old Snape’s been up to.” (4)
“He applied for a desk job so he could come home and work for the Order,” said Fred. “He says he misses the tombs, but,” he smirked, “there are compensations. . . .”
“What d’you mean?”
“Remember old Fleur Delacour?” said George. “She’s got a job at Gringotts to eemprove ’er Eeenglish —”
“— and Bill’s been giving her a lot of private lessons,” sniggered Fred. (4)
“Well, apparently Fudge has been storming round the Ministry checking that nobody’s having any contact with Dumbledore,” said George.
“Dumbledore’s name’s mud with the Ministry these days, see,” said Fred. “They all think he’s just making trouble saying You-Know– Who’s back.”
“Dad says Fudge has made it clear that anyone who’s in league with Dumbledore can clear out their desks,” said George. (4)
“We were just trying to save a bit of time!” said Fred, hurrying forward and wrenching the bread knife out of the table. “Sorry Sirius, mate — didn’t mean to —” (5)
“Hang on!” interrupted George loudly.
“How come Harry gets his questions answered?” said Fred angrily.
“We’ve been trying to get stuff out of you for a month and you haven’t told us a single stinking thing!” said George.
“ ‘You’re too young, you’re not in the Order,’ ” said Fred, in a highpitched voice that sounded uncannily like his mother’s. “Harry’s not even of age!” (5)
“Asleep, yeah, right,” said Fred in an undertone, after Hermione bade them good night and they were climbing to the next floor. “If Ginny’s not lying awake waiting for Hermione to tell her everything they said downstairs, then I’m a flobberworm. . . .” (6)
“So, got there yet?” said George eagerly.
“The weapon Sirius mentioned?” said Harry.
“Let slip, more like,” said Fred with relish, now sitting next to Ron. “We didn’t hear about that on the old Extendables, did we?” (6)
“Not necessarily,” said Fred.
“Yeah, size is no guarantee of power,” said George. “Look at Ginny.”
“What d’you mean?” said Harry.
“You’ve never been on the receiving end of one of her Bat-Bogey Hexes, have you?” (6)
“Right-o,” Fred said brightly, spraying the doxy quickly in the face so that it fainted, but the moment Mrs. Weasley’s back was turned he pocketed it with a wink.
“We want to experiment with doxy venom for our Skiving Snackboxes,” George told Harry under his breath. (6)
“Well, we haven’t had a chance to get premises yet,” said Fred, dropping his voice even lower as Mrs. Weasley mopped her brow with her scarf before returning to the attack, “so we’re running it as a mailorder service at the moment. We put advertisements in the Daily Prophet last week.”
“All thanks to you, mate,” said George. “But don’t worry . . . Mum hasn’t got a clue. She won’t read the Daily Prophet anymore, ’cause of it telling lies about you and Dumbledore.” (6)
“I love hearing Mum shouting at someone else,” said Fred, with a satisfied smile on his face as he opened the door an inch or so to allow Mrs. Weasley’s voice to permeate the room better. “It makes such a nice change.”
“— COMPLETELY IRRESPONSIBLE, AS IF WE HAVEN’T GOT ENOUGH TO WORRY ABOUT WITHOUT YOU DRAGGING STOLEN CAULDRONS INTO THE HOUSE —”
“The idiots are letting her get into her stride,” said George, shaking his head. “You’ve got to head her off early, otherwise she builds up a head of steam and goes on for hours. And she’s been dying to have a go at Mundungus ever since he sneaked off when he was supposed to be following you, Harry — and there goes Sirius’s mum again —” (6)
“We were just wondering who assigned the Slinkhard book,” said Fred conversationally.
“Because it means Dumbledore’s found a new Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher,” said George. (9)
“There’s been a mistake,” said Fred, snatching the letter out of Ron’s grasp and holding it up to the light as though checking for a watermark.
“No one in their right mind would make Ron a prefect. . . .”
The twins’ heads turned in unison and both of them stared at Harry.
“We thought you were a cert!” said Fred in a tone that suggested Harry had tricked them in some way.
“We thought Dumbledore was bound to pick you!” said George indignantly. (9)
“I suppose all the mad stuff must’ve counted against him,” said George to Fred.
“Yeah,” said Fred slowly. “Yeah, you’ve caused too much trouble, mate. Well, at least one of you’s got their priorities right.”
He strode over to Harry and clapped him on the back while giving Ron a scathing look.
“Prefect . . . ickle Ronnie the prefect . . .”
“Oh, Mum’s going to be revolting,” groaned George, thrusting the prefect badge back at Ron as though it might contaminate him. (9)
“Get him red and gold to match his badge,” said George, smirking.
“Match his what?” said Mrs. Weasley absently, rolling up a pair of maroon socks and placing them on Ron’s pile.
“His badge,” said Fred, with the air of getting the worst over quickly. “His lovely shiny new prefect’s badge.” (9)
“What are Fred and I, next-door neighbors?” said George indignantly, as his mother pushed him aside and flung her arms around her youngest son. (9)
“You don’t mind if we don’t kiss you, do you, Ron?” said Fred in a falsely anxious voice.
“We could curtsy, if you like,” said George.
“Oh, shut up,” said Ron, scowling at them.
“Or what?” said Fred, an evil grin spreading across his face. “Going to put us in detention?” (9)
“We’re going to have to watch our step, George,” said Fred, pretending to tremble, “with these two on our case. . . .”
“Yeah, it looks like our law-breaking days are finally over,” said George, shaking his head. (9)
“Dung likes his little joke,” Fred said to Harry.
“Yeah, his best one so far has been six Sickles for a bag of knarl quills,” said George. (9)
“Do mine ears deceive me?” said Fred, arriving with George and squeezing onto the bench beside Harry. “Hogwarts prefects surely don’t wish to skive off lessons?”
“Look what we’ve got today,” said Ron grumpily, shoving his schedule under Fred’s nose. “That’s the worst Monday I’ve ever seen.”
“Fair point, little bro,” said Fred, scanning the column. “You can have a bit of Nosebleed Nougat cheap if you like.” (12)
“You’ll be singing a different tune soon enough, Hermione,” said Fred, thickly buttering a crumpet. “You’re starting your fifth year, you’ll be begging us for a Snackbox before long.” (12)
“We seriously debated whether we were going to bother coming back for our seventh year,” said George brightly, “now that we’ve got —” (12)
“Ask us no questions and we’ll tell you no lies, Hermione.” (12)
“Yeah, you’re right,” said George, nodding, “this dosage looks strong enough, doesn’t it?” (13)
“Put us in detention?” said Fred in an I’d-like-to-see-you-try-it voice.
“Make us write lines?” said George, smirking. (13)
“All right, Ron?” said George, winking at him.
“Yeah,” said Ron, who had become quieter and quieter all the way down to the pitch.
“Ready to show us all up, Ickle Prefect?” said Fred, emerging tousle-haired from the neck of his Quidditch robes, a slightly malicious grin on his face. (14)
“Ron’s making a right pig’s ear of things, isn’t he?” muttered George, as the three of them landed at the crate containing the balls and opened it to extract one of the Bludgers and the Snitch.
“He’s just nervous,” said Harry. “He was fine when I was practicing with him this morning.”
“Yeah, well, I hope he hasn’t peaked too soon,” said Fred gloomily. (14)
“Well, that’s nothing to be ashamed of,” said Fred, who had just arrived at the table with George and Lee Jordan and was sitting down on Harry’s right. “Nothing wrong with a good healthy P.” (15)
“A T if ever I saw one —”
“— and Umbridge herself.”
“Well, be a good boy and keep your temper with Umbridge today,” said George. “Angelina’ll do her nut if you miss any more Quidditch practices.” (15)
“Mum told Ron not to spread it around,” said Fred, grinning at Harry. “She said you got enough attention as it was.” (16)
“Would you like us to clean out your ears for you?” inquired George, pulling a long and lethal-looking metal instrument from inside one of the Zonko’s bags.
“Or any part of your body, really, we’re not fussy where we stick this,” said Fred. (16)
“Knew you’d say that,” said George, beaming and thumping Harry on the arm.
“The prefects as well?” said Fred, looking quizzically at Ron and Hermione. (17)
“— but I bet she’d know what we’d done,” Fred said out of the corner of his mouth. “If only I hadn’t offered to sell her some Puking Pastilles yesterday —”
“We could try the Fever Fudge,” George muttered, “no one’s seen that yet —” (18)
“I think a few of mine have ruptured,” said Fred in a hollow voice.
“Mine haven’t,” said George, wincing. “They’re throbbing like mad . . . feel bigger if anything . . .” (18)
“It’s bizarre,” said Fred, frowning around at it. “We once hid from Filch in here, remember, George? But it was just a broom cupboard then. . . .” (18)
“It’s not my fault I didn’t,” said Fred, with a very ugly look on his face. “I would’ve pounded the little scumbag to a pulp if you three hadn’t been holding me back. (19)
“We’re all really sorry Harry didn’t tell you, then,” said Fred loudly. (21)
“ ’Course we can go to St. Mungo’s if we want,” said Fred, with a mulish expression, “he’s our dad!” (22)
“We don’t care about the dumb Order!” shouted Fred.
“It’s our dad dying we’re talking about!” yelled George. (22)
“Still alive . . .” he said slowly. “But that makes it sound . . .” (22)
“When you say you were ‘on duty,’ ” Fred interrupted in a low voice, “what were you doing?” (22)
“You were guarding it, weren’t you?” said George quietly. “The weapon? The thing You-Know-Who’s after?” (22)
“Fine,” he said coolly, rummaging in his pockets, “be like that. Don’t tell us anything.”
“Looking for these?” said George, holding out what looked like a tangle of flesh-colored string.
“You read my mind,” said Fred, grinning. “Let’s see if St. Mungo’s puts Imperturbable Charms on its ward doors, shall we?”
He and George disentangled the string and separated five Extendable Ears from each other. Fred and George handed them around. Harry hesitated to take one.
“Go on, Harry, take it! You saved Dad’s life, if anyone’s got the right to eavesdrop on him it’s you. . . .” (22)
“Mum’s crying again,” said Fred heavily. “Percy sent back his Christmas jumper.”
“Without a note,” added George. “Hasn’t asked how Dad is or visited him or anything. . . .”
“We tried to comfort her,” said Fred, moving around the bed to look at Harry’s portrait. “Told her Percy’s nothing more than a humongous pile of rat droppings —”
“— didn’t work,” said George, helping himself to a Chocolate Frog. “So Lupin took over. Best let him cheer her up before we go down for breakfast, I reckon.” (23)
“Headless Hats!” shouted George, as Fred waved a pointed hat decorated with a fluffy pink feather at the watching students. “Two Galleons each — watch Fred, now!” (24)
“Ron and Ginny not here?” asked Fred, looking around as he pulled up a chair and, when Harry shook his head, he said, “Good. We were watching their practice. They’re going to be slaughtered. They’re complete rubbish without us.”
“Come on, Ginny’s not bad,” said George fairly, sitting down next to Fred. “Actually, I dunno how she got so good, seeing how we never let her play with us. . . .” (26)
“You know, Quidditch was about the only thing in this place worth staying for.” (26)
“I dunno if I even want to watch this match. If Zacharias Smith beats us I might have to kill myself.”
“Kill him, more like,” said Fred firmly. (26)
“I haven’t got the heart to take the mickey out of him, even,” said Fred, looking over at Ron’s crumpled figure. “Mind you . . . when he missed the fourteenth . . .”
He made wild motions with his arms as though doing an upright doggy-paddle.
“Well, I’ll save it for parties, eh?” (26)
“This one’s in two minds,” said Fred, who had joined in the letter opening with enthusiasm. “Says you don’t come across as a mad person, but he really doesn’t want to believe You-Know-Who’s back so he doesn’t know what to think now. . . . Blimey, what a waste of parchment . . .” (26)
“Is that a crime now?” said Fred loudly. “Getting mail? (26)
“Yeah, Montague tried to do us during break,” said George.
“What do you mean, ‘tried’?” said Ron quickly.
“He never managed to get all the words out,” said Fred, “due to the fact that we forced him headfirst into that Vanishing Cabinet on the first floor.” (28)
“ ’Course we have,” said George. “Never been expelled, have we?”
“We’ve always known where to draw the line,” said Fred.
“We might have put a toe across it occasionally,” said George.
“But we’ve always stopped short of causing real mayhem,” said Fred.
“But now?” said Ron tentatively.
“Well, now —” said George.
“— what with Dumbledore gone —” said Fred.
“— we reckon a bit of mayhem —” said George.
“— is exactly what our dear new Head deserves,” said Fred. (28)
“Cheers,” whispered George, wiping tears of laughter from his face. “Oh, I hope she tries Vanishing them next. . . . They multiply by ten every time you try. . . .” (28)
“Ginny’s had a word with us about you,” said Fred, stretching out his legs on the table in front of them and causing several booklets on careers with the Ministry of Magic to slide off onto the floor. “She says you need to talk to Sirius? (29)
“Spoken like a true friend and Weasley.” (29)
“You know what?” said Fred. “I don’t think we are.”
He turned to his twin.
“George,” said Fred, “I think we’ve outgrown full-time education.”
“Yeah, I’ve been feeling that way myself,” said George lightly.
“Time to test our talents in the real world, d’you reckon?” asked Fred.
“Definitely,” said George. (29)
“We won’t be seeing you,” Fred told Professor Umbridge, swinging his leg over his broomstick.
“Yeah, don’t bother to keep in touch,” said George, mounting his own. (29)
“Give her hell from us, Peeves.” (29)
“Finest dragon skin, little bro,” said Fred, giving his zip a little tweak. “Business is booming and we thought we’d treat ourselves.” (38)
“Just dab it on, that bruise’ll be gone within the hour,” said Fred.
“We had to find a decent bruise remover. “We’re testing most of our products on ourselves.”
Hermione looked nervous. “It is safe, isn’t it?” she asked.
“ ’Course it is,” said Fred bracingly. “Come on, Harry, I’ll give you a tour.” (6)
“Muggle magic tricks!” said Fred happily, pointing them out. “For freaks like Dad, you know, who love Muggle stuff. It’s not a big earner, but we do fairly steady business, they’re great novelties.” (6)
“We’ve just developed this more serious line,” said Fred. “Funny how it happened . . .”
“You wouldn’t believe how many people, even people who work at the Ministry, can’t do a decent Shield Charm,” said George. “ ’Course, they didn’t have you teaching them, Harry.” (6)
“— and the attractiveness of the girl,” said George, reappearing suddenly at their side. “But we’re not selling them to our sister,” he added, becoming suddenly stern, “not when she’s already got about five boys on the go from what we’ve —” (6)
“They’re fairly cuddly, yes,” conceded Fred. “But you’re moving through boyfriends a bit fast, aren’t you?” (6)
“That’s three Galleons, nine Sickles, and a Knut,” said Fred, examining the many boxes in Ron’s arms. “Cough up.”
“I’m your brother!”
“And that’s our stuff you’re nicking. Three Galleons, nine Sickles. I’ll knock off the Knut.”
“But I haven’t got three Galleons, nine Sickles!”
“You’d better put it back then, and mind you put it on the right shelves.” (6)
“Yeah, well, passing over Fred’s left buttock —”
“I beg your pardon?” said Fred’s voice as the twins entered the kitchen.
“Aaah, George, look at this. They’re using knives and everything. Bless them.” (16)
“I’m sure you’ll dazzle us all with hitherto unsuspected magical skills,” yawned Fred.
“And speaking of hitherto unsuspected skills, Ronald,” said George, “what is this we hear from Ginny about you and a young lady called — unless our information is faulty — Lavender Brown?”
Ron turned a little pink, but did not look displeased as he turned back to the sprouts. “Mind your own business.”
“What a snappy retort,” said Fred. “I really don’t know how you think of them. No, what we wanted to know was . . . how did it happen?” (16)
“Did she have an accident or something?”
“Well, how did she sustain such extensive brain damage? Careful, now!” (16)
“No, I don’t think we can do that,” said Fred seriously. “It’s very character-building stuff, learning to peel sprouts without magic, makes you appreciate how difficult it is for Muggles and Squibs —”
“— and if you want people to help you, Ron,” added George, throwing the paper airplane at him, “I wouldn’t chuck knives at them. Just a little hint. We’re off to the village, there’s a very pretty girl working in the paper shop who thinks my card tricks are something marvelous . . . almost like real magic. . . .” (16)
“So, all in all, not one of Ron’s better birthdays?” said Fred. (19)
“This isn’t how we imagined handing over our present,” said George grimly, putting down a large wrapped gift on Ron’s bedside cabinet and sitting beside Ginny.
“Yeah, when we pictured the scene, he was conscious,” said Fred.
“There we were in Hogsmeade, waiting to surprise him —” said George. (19)
“I can’t see anyone trying to bump off a Quidditch team,” said George.
“Wood might’ve done the Slytherins if he could’ve got away with it,” said Fred fairly. (19)
“Well, none of us really fancy it, Harry,” said Fred earnestly. “Imagine if something went wrong and we were stuck as specky, scrawny gits forever.” (4)
“Well, that’s that plan scuppered,” said George. “Obviously there’s no chance at all of us getting a bit of your hair unless you cooperate.”
“Yeah, thirteen of us against one bloke who’s not allowed to use magic; we’ve got no chance,” said Fred. (4)
Fred and George turned to each other and said together, “Wow — we’re identical!”
“I dunno, though, I think I’m still better-looking,” said Fred, examining his reflection in the kettle. (4)
“I’m George,” said the twin at whom Moody was pointing. “Can’t you even tell us apart when we’re Harry?”
“Sorry, George —”
“I’m only yanking your wand, I’m Fred really —” (4)
“Saintlike,” he murmured.
“What’s wrong with him?” croaked Fred, looking terrified. “Is his mind affected?”
“Saintlike,” repeated George, opening his eyes and looking up at his brother. “You see . . . I’m holy. Holey, Fred, geddit?” (5)
“Pathetic,” he told George. “Pathetic! With the whole wide world of ear-related humor before you, you go for holey?”
“Ah well,” said George, grinning at his tear-soaked mother. “You’ll be able to tell us apart now, anyway, Mum.” (5)
“When I get married,” said Fred, tugging at the collar of his own robes, “I won’t be bothering with any of this nonsense. You can all wear what you like, and I’ll put a full Body-Bind Curse on Mum until it’s all over.”
“She wasn’t too bad this morning, considering,” said George. “Cried a bit about Percy not being here, but who wants him? Oh blimey, brace yourselves — here they come, look.” (8)
“Excellent, I think I see a few veela cousins,” said George, craning his neck for a better look. “They’ll need help understanding our English customs, I’ll look after them. . . .”
“Not so fast, Your Holeyness,” said Fred. (8)
“Talking about Muriel?” inquired George, reemerging from the marquee with Fred. “Yeah, she’s just told me my ears are lopsided. Old bat. I wish old Uncle Bilius was still with us, though; he was a right laugh at weddings.”
“Wasn’t he the one who saw a Grim and died twenty-four hours later?” asked Hermione.
“Well, yeah, he went a bit odd toward the end,” conceded George.
“But before he went loopy he was the life and soul of the party,” said Fred. “He used to down an entire bottle of firewhisky, then run onto the dance floor, hoist up his robes, and start pulling bunches of flowers out of his —” (8)
“I’m not being ‘Rodent,’ no way, I told you I wanted to be ‘Rapier’!”
“Oh, all right then. ‘Rapier,’ could you please give us your take on the various stories we’ve been hearing about the Chief Death Eater?”
“Yes, River, I can,” said Fred. “As our listeners will know, unless they’ve taken refuge at the bottom of a garden pond or somewhere similar, You-Know-Who’s strategy of remaining in the shadows is creating a nice little climate of panic. Mind you, if all the alleged sightings of him are genuine, we must have a good nineteen You– Know-Whos running around the place.” (22)
“So, people, let’s try and calm down a bit. Things are bad enough without inventing stuff as well. For instance, this new idea that You-Know-Who can kill with a single glance from his eyes. That’s a basilisk, listeners. One simple test: Check whether the thing that’s glaring at you has got legs. If it has, it’s safe to look into its eyes, although if it really is You-Know-Who, that’s still likely to be the last thing you ever do.” (22)
“Well, who wouldn’t want a nice little holiday after all the hard work he’s been putting in?” (22)
“Just going to make it up as we go along, are we? My favourite kind,” said Fred. (29)
“You couldn’t expect everyone to miss the fun, Harry, and the D.A. let the Order of the Phoenix know, and it all kind of snowballed.” (30)
“A teenagers’ gang that’s about to take him on, which no one else has dared to do!” said Fred. (30)
“Ministry-loving, family-disowning, power-hungry moron,” said Fred.
“Yes, I was!”
“Well, you can’t say fairer than that,” said Fred, holding out his hand to Percy. (30)
“Well, we do look to our prefects to take a lead at times such as these,” said George in a good imitation of Percy’s most pompous manner. “Now let’s get upstairs and fight, or all the good Death Eaters’ll be taken.” (30)
“You’re joking, Perce!” shouted Fred as the Death Eater he was battling collapsed under the weight of three separate Stunning Spells. Thicknesse had fallen to the ground with tiny spikes erupting all over him; he seemed to be turning into some form of sea urchin. Fred looked at Percy with glee.
“You actually are joking, Perce. . . . I don’t think I’ve heard you joke since you were —” (31)
“Mom, can’t I go . . .” (6)
“Oh, Mom, can I go on the train and see him, Mom, oh please. . . . There he is, Mom, there he is, look!” (6)
“Leave him alone, he didn’t want all that!” (4)
His eyes are as green as a fresh pickled toad,
His hair is as dark as a blackboard.
I wish he was mine, he’s really divine,
The hero who conquered the Dark Lord.” (13)
“I’ve got to tell you something.” (16)
“I’m going to be expelled! I’ve looked forward to coming to Hogwarts ever since B-Bill came and n-now I’ll have to leave and — w-what’ll Mum and Dad say?”
“His d-diary! I’ve b-been writing in it, and he’s been w-writing back all year —” (18)
“Well — Percy’s got a girlfriend. […] I walked in on them kissing in an empty classroom one day. He was so upset when she was — you know — attacked. You won’t tease him, will you?” (18)
“We’ve been hearing explosions out of their room for ages, but we never thought they were actually making things. We thought they just liked the noise.” (5)
“Its proper name is Pigwidgeon.” (5)
“You’re so old-fashioned, Mum. Anyway, it’s nowhere near as long as Professor Dumbledore’s. . . .” (5)
“He — er — just asked Fleur Delacour to go to the ball with him.” (22)
“I’m going with — with Neville. He asked me when Hermione said no, and I thought . . . well . . . I’m not going to be able to go otherwise, I’m not in fourth year.” (22)
“I’ve been flicking Dungbombs at it from the top of the stairs and they just soar away from it, so there’s no way the Extendable Ears will be able to get under the gap.” (4)
“Don’t call her a Mudblood!” (6)
“There’s room in this one, there’s only Loony Lovegood in here —” (10)
“Yeah, the D.A.’s good. Only let’s make it stand for Dumbledore’s Army because that’s the Ministry’s worst fear, isn’t it?” (18)
“Harry — what’s going on? Professor McGonagall says you saw Dad hurt —” (22)
“We’ve got to go to St. Mungo’s.” (22)
“We wanted to talk to you, Harry, but as you’ve been hiding ever since we got back —” (23)
“Well, that was a bit stupid of you, seeing as you don’t know anyone but me who’s been possessed by You-Know– Who, and I can tell you how it feels.” (23)
“Then You-Know-Who hasn’t ever possessed you. When he did it to me, I couldn’t remember what I’d been doing for hours at a time. I’d find myself somewhere and not know how I got there.” (23)
“Typical Dad. Stitches . . . I ask you . . .” (23)
“You’re banned as long as Umbridge is in the school. There’s a difference. Anyway, once you’re back, I think I’ll try out for Chaser. Angelina and Alicia are both leaving next year and I prefer goal-scoring to Seeking anyway.” (26)
“Well, we’re not sure, but we think he knocked himself out with his own bat.” (27)
“The thing about growing up with Fred and George is that you sort of start thinking anything’s possible if you’ve got enough nerve.” (29)
“There’s no need to take that tone with me. I was only wondering whether I could help.” (32)
“Luna and I can stand at either end of the corridor and warn people not to go down there because someone’s let off a load of Garroting Gas.” (32)
“Excuse me, but I care what happens to Sirius as much as you do!” (33)
“I’m three years older than you were when you fought You-Know– Who over the Sorcerer’s Stone and it’s because of me Malfoy’s stuck back in Umbridge’s office with giant flying bogeys attacking him!” (33)
“Because in case you hadn’t noticed, you and Hermione are both covered in blood, and we know Hagrid lures thestrals with raw meat, so that’s probably why these two turned up in the first place. . . .” (33)
It’s only my ankle, I can do it myself!” (35)
“Well, Flitwick’s got rid of Fred and George’s swamp. He did it in about three seconds. But he left a tiny patch under the window and he’s roped it off […] he just says it was a really good bit of magic.” (38)
“[Michael Corner] didn’t like Gryffindor beating Ravenclaw at Quidditch and got really sulky, so I ditched him and he ran off to comfort Cho instead.” (38)
“Well, I’ve chosen Dean Thomas, would you say he’s better?” (38)
“It’s her. She’s driving me mad.” (5)
“But Bill’s not that down-to-earth. He’s a Curse-Breaker, isn’t he, he likes a bit of adventure, a bit of glamour. . . . I expect that’s why he’s gone for Phlegm.” (5)
“I’d much rather have Tonks in the family. At least she’s a laugh.” (5)
“Whatever you’ve heard from Ron is a big fat lie.” (6)
“Mum, can I have a Pygmy Puff?” (6)
“Yeah, Zabini, because you’re so talented . . . at posing. . . .” (7)
“He saw me hex Zacharias Smith. You remember that idiot from Hufflepuff who was in the D.A.? He kept on and on asking about what happened at the Ministry and in the end he annoyed me so much I hexed him — when Slughorn came in I thought I was going to get detention, but he just thought it was a really good hex and invited me to lunch! Mad, eh?” (7)
“Did I hear right? You’ve been taking orders from something someone wrote in a book, Harry […] you’re doing what it says?” (9)
“You prat, Ron, look at the state of her!” (14)
“Well, you seemed too busy to call him a prat and I thought someone should —” (14)
“This was a deserted corridor till you came butting in!” (14)
“Right, let’s get this straight once and for all. It is none of your business who I go out with or what I do with them, Ron . . .” (14)
“If you went out and got a bit of snogging done yourself, you wouldn’t mind so much that everyone else does it!” (14)
“Been kissing Pigwidgeon, have you? Or have you got a picture of Auntie Muriel stashed under your pillow?” (14)
“Forgot to brake, Professor, sorry.” (14)
“It looks like he’s eating her face, doesn’t it? But I suppose he’s got to refine his technique somehow. Good game, Harry.” (14)
“But you said Slughorn had been planning to give that bottle to Dumbledore for Christmas. So the poisoner could just as easily have been after Dumbledore.” (19)
“Don’t push me, please, Dean. You’re always doing that, I can get through perfectly well on my own. . . .” (22)
“Oh, don’t start acting as though you understand Quidditch – you’ll only embarrass yourself.” (24)
“You’d think people had better things to gossip about. Three dementor attacks in a week, and all Romilda Vane does is ask me if it’s true you’ve got a hippogriff tattooed across your chest.” (25)
“I told her it’s a Hungarian Horntail. Much more macho.” (25)
“Since when did you give me permission to do anything? Anyway, you said yourself you’d rather it was Harry than Michael or Dean.” (25)
“You filthy hypocrite! What about you and Lavender, thrashing around like a pair of eels all over the place?” (25)
“Of course I’m sure . . . he’s a — a bit of a mess, that’s all. Grey– back attacked him. Madam Pomfrey says he won’t — won’t look the same anymore. . . . We don’t really know what the aftereffects will be — I mean, Greyback being a werewolf, but not transformed at the time.” (29)
“Harry, if we hadn’t had your Felix potion, I think we’d all have been killed, but everything seemed to just miss us —” (29)
“Ron — Dumbledore’s dead.” (29)
“It’s for some stupid, noble reason, isn’t it?” (30)
“I never really gave up on you. Not really. I always hoped. . . . Hermione told me to get on with life, maybe go out with some other people, relax a bit around you, because I never used to be able to talk if you were in the room, remember? And she thought you might take a bit more notice if I was a bit more — myself.” (30)
“I can’t say I’m surprised. I knew this would happen in the end. I knew you wouldn’t be happy unless you were hunting Voldemort. Maybe that’s why I like you so much.” (30)
“Ron and Tonks should have been back first, but they missed their Portkey, it came back without them. And that one should have been Dad and Fred’s, they were supposed to be second. You and Hagrid were third and, if they made it, George and Lupin ought to be back in about a minute.” (5)
“I think Mum thinks that if she can stop the three of you getting together and planning, she’ll be able to delay you leaving.” (6)
“Happy seventeenth.” (7)
“So then I thought, I’d like you to have something to remember me by, you know, if you meet some veela when you’re off doing whatever you’re doing.” (7)
“There’s the silver lining I’ve been looking for.” (7)
“I’m in Dumbledore’s Army!” (30)
“We wrote to James three times a week last year.” (Epilogue)
“Don’t forget to give Neville our love!” (Epilogue)
I’m not going to do anything,” said Harry, “honestly . . .” (2)
“I had a dream about a motorcycle,” said Harry, remembering suddenly. “It was flying.” (2)
“I know,” Harry murmured through the glass, though he wasn’t sure the snake could hear him. “It must be really annoying.”
The snake nodded vigorously.
“Where do you come from, anyway?” Harry asked.
The snake jabbed its tail at a little sign next to the glass. Harry peered at it.
Boa Constrictor, Brazil.
“Was it nice there?” (2)
“They stuff people’s heads down the toilet the first day at Stonewall,” he told Harry. “Want to come upstairs and practice?”
“No, thanks,” said Harry. “The poor toilet’s never had anything as horrible as your head down it – it might be sick.” Then he ran, before Dudley could work out what he’d said. (3)
“Oh,” he said, “I didn’t realize it had to be so wet.” (3)
“I want to read it,” said Harry furiously, “as it’s mine.” (3)
“Where’s my letter?” said Harry, the moment Uncle Vernon had squeezed through the door. “Who’s writing to me?”
“No one. It was addressed to you by mistake,” said Uncle Vernon shortly. “I have burned it.”
“It was not a mistake,” said Harry angrily, “it had my cupboard on it.” (3)
“I know some things,” he said. “I can, you know, do math and stuff.” (4)
“What? My – my mom and dad weren’t famous, were they?” (4)
“I’m a what?” gasped Harry. (4)
“What does it mean, they await my owl?” (4)
“You knew?” said Harry. “You knew I’m a – a wizard?” (4)
“Blown up? You told me they died in a car crash!” (4)
“But what happened to Vol-, sorry – I mean, You-Know– Who?” (4)
“Hagrid,” he said quietly, “I think you must have made a mistake. I don’t think I can be a wizard.” (4)
“Wizards have banks?”
“Just the one. Gringotts. Run by goblins.”
Harry dropped the bit of sausage he was holding.
“Hagrid,” said Harry, panting a bit as he ran to keep up, “did you say there are dragons at Gringotts?”
“Well, so they say,” said Hagrid. “Crikey, I’d like a dragon.”
“You’d like one? (5)
“Can we buy all this in London?” Harry wondered aloud.
“If yeh know where to go,” said Hagrid. (5)
“What’s the You-Know-What in vault seven hundred and thirteen?” Harry asked. (5)
“That’s Hagrid,” said Harry, pleased to know something the boy didn’t. “He works at Hogwarts.”
“Oh,” said the boy, “I’ve heard of him. He’s a sort of servant, isn’t he?”
“He’s the gamekeeper,” said Harry. He was liking the boy less and less every second.
“Yes, exactly. I heard he’s a sort of savage – lives in a hut on the school grounds and every now and then he gets drunk, tries to do magic, and ends up setting fire to his bed.”
“I think he’s brilliant,” said Harry coldly. (5)
“I was trying to find out how to curse Dudley.” (5)
“Er – well, I’m right-handed,” said Harry. (5)
“Sorry,” said Harry, “but what’s curious?” (5)
“Everyone thinks I’m special,” he said at last. “All those people in the Leaky Cauldron, Professor Quirrell, Mr. Ollivander . . . but I don’t know anything about magic at all. How can they expect great things? I’m famous and I can’t even remember what I’m famous for. I don’t know what happened when Vol-, sorry – I mean, the night my parents died.” (5)
“Yes,” said Harry. “The thing is – the thing is, I don’t know how to –” (6)
“Oh, him,” said Harry. “I mean, yes, I am.” (6)
“Are all your family wizards?” asked Harry, who found Ron just as interesting as Ron found him.
“Er – yes, I think so,” said Ron. “I think Mom’s got a second cousin who’s an accountant, but we never talk about him.”
“So you must know loads of magic already.” (6)
“Horrible – well, not all of them. My aunt and uncle and cousin are, though. Wish I’d had three wizard brothers.” (6)
“I’m not trying to be brave or anything, saying the name,” said Harry, “I just never knew you shouldn’t. See what I mean? I’ve got loads to learn. . . . I bet,” he added, voicing for the first time something that had been worrying him a lot lately, “I bet I’m the worst in the class.” (6)
“What are these?” Harry asked Ron, holding up a pack of Chocolate Frogs. “They’re not really frogs, are they?” (6)
“He’s gone!” (6)
“But in, you know, the Muggle world, people just stay put in photos.” (6)
“I think I can tell who the wrong sort are for myself, thanks,” he said coolly. (6)
“He’s not serious?” he muttered to Percy. (7)
“Wish McGonagall favored us.” (8)
“I don’t know,” said Harry quietly. “I think Hermione does, though, why don’t you try her?” (8)
“But he seemed to really hate me.” (8)
“Hagrid!” said Harry, “that Gringotts break-in happened on my birthday! It might’ve been happening while we were there!” (8)
“Typical,” said Harry darkly. “Just what I always wanted. To make a fool of myself on a broomstick in front of Malfoy.” (9)
“Give that here, Malfoy,” said Harry quietly. (9)
“Seeker?” he said. “But first years never – you must be the youngest House player in about –”
“– a century,” said Harry, shoveling pie into his mouth. He felt particularly hungry after the excitement of the afternoon. “Wood told me. (9)
“You’re a lot braver now that you’re back on the ground and you’ve got your little friends with you,” said Harry coolly. (9)
“What is a wizards duel?” said Harry. “And what do you mean, you’re my second?” (9)
And it’s really none of your business,” said Harry. (9)
“He thinks this door is locked,” Harry whispered. “I think we’ll be okay – get off, Neville!” For Neville had been tugging on the sleeve of Harry’s bathrobe for the last minute. “What?” (9)
“The floor?” Harry suggested. “I wasn’t looking at its feet, I was too busy with its heads.” (9)
“A Nimbus Two Thousand, sir,” said Harry, fighting not to laugh at the look of horror on Malfoy’s face. “And it’s really thanks to Malfoy here that I’ve got it,” he added. (10)
“I thought you weren’t speaking to us?” said Harry (10)
“So – that’s sort of like basketball on broomsticks with six hoops, isn’t it?” (10)
“Er – have the Bludgers ever killed anyone?” (10)
“I’ve just thought – Hermione.”
“What about her?”
“She doesn’t know about the troll.” (10)
“What’s he doing?” Harry whispered. “Why isn’t he down in the dungeons with the rest of the teachers?” (10)
“The key’s in the lock,” Harry muttered. “We could lock it in.” (10)
“Oh, no,” said Ron, pale as the Bloody Baron.
“It’s the girls’ bathroom!” Harry gasped.
“Hermione!” they said together. (10)
“I don’t think so,” said Harry, “I think it’s just been knocked out.”
He bent down and pulled his wand out of the troll’s nose. It was covered in what looked like lumpy gray glue.
“Urgh – troll boogers.” (10)
“She might not have needed saving if we hadn’t locked the thing in with her,” Harry reminded him. (10)
“He’s just made that rule up,” Harry muttered angrily as Snape limped away. “Wonder what’s wrong with his leg?” (11)
“You know what this means?” he finished breathlessly. “He tried to get past that three-headed dog at Halloween! That’s where he was going when we saw him – he’s after whatever it’s guarding! And I’d bet my broomstick he let that troll in, to make a diversion!” (11)
“I’ve got the Snitch!” (11)
“Aha!” said Harry, “so there’s someone called Nicolas Flamel involved, is there?” (11)
“I hate them both,” said Harry, “Malfoy and Snape.” (12)
“Oh, we’re not working,” Harry told him brightly. “Ever since you mentioned Nicolas Flamel we’ve been trying to find out who he is.” (12)
“Unless you’d like to tell us and save us the trouble?” Harry added. “We must’ve been through hundreds of books already and we can’t find him anywhere – just give us a hint – I know I’ve read his name somewhere.” (12)
“You, too,” said Harry. “Will you look at this? I’ve got some presents!” (12)
“You can come tonight, I’m going back, I want to show you the mirror.”
“I’d like to see your mom and dad,” Ron said eagerly.
“And I want to see all your family, all the Weasleys, you’ll be able to show me your other brothers and everyone.” (12)
“See?” Harry whispered.
“I can’t see anything.”
“Look! Look at them all . . . there are loads of them. . . .”
“I can only see you.”
“Look in it properly, go on, stand where I am.” (12)
“It shows us what we want . . . whatever we want . . .” (12)
“I can’t,” said Harry. “There isn’t a reserve Seeker. If I back out, Gryffindor can’t play at all.” (13)
“You’re worth twelve of Malfoy,” Harry said. “The Sorting Hat chose you for Gryffindor, didn’t it? And where’s Malfoy? In stinking Slytherin.” (13)
“Dumbledore again,” he said, “He was the first one I ever –”
He gasped. He stared at the back of the card. Then he looked up at Ron and Hermione.
“I’ve found him!” he whispered. “I’ve found Flamel! I told you I’d read the name somewhere before, I read it on the train coming here – (13)
“A stone that makes gold and stops you from ever dying!” said Harry. “No wonder Snape’s after it! Anyone would want it.” (13)
“I’m going to play,” he told Ron and Hermione. “If I don’t, all the Slytherins will think I’m just too scared to face Snape. I’ll show them . . . it’ll really wipe the smiles off their faces if we win.” (13)
“There are a few things we wanted to ask you, as a matter of fact,” said Harry, “about what’s guarding the Stone apart from Fluffy –” (14)
“Hagrid’s always wanted a dragon, he told me so the first time I ever met him,” said Harry. (14)
“Just let him go,” Harry urged. “Set him free.” (14)
“Hagrid,” said Harry loudly, “give it two weeks and Norbert’s going to be as long as your house. Malfoy could go to Dumbledore at any moment.” (14)
“We’ve got the Invisibility Cloak,” said Harry. “It shouldn’t be too difficult – I think the cloak’s big enough to cover two of us and Norbert.” (14)
“Malfoy’s got detention! I could sing!”
“Don’t,” Harry advised her. (14)
“They’ve never lost a hundred and fifty points in one go, though, have they?” said Harry miserably. (15)
“But we’ve got no proof!” said Harry. “Quirrell’s too scared to back us up. Snape’s only got to say he doesn’t know how the troll got in at Halloween and that he was nowhere near the third floor – who do you think they’ll believe, him or us? It’s not exactly a secret we hate him, Dumbledore’ll think we made it up to get him sacked. Filch wouldn’t help us if his life depended on it, he’s too friendly with Snape, and the more students get thrown out, the better, he’ll think. And don’t forget, we’re not supposed to know about the Stone or Fluffy. That’ll take a lot of explaining.” (15)
“No,” said Harry flatly, “we’ve done enough poking around.” (15)
“Could a werewolf be killing the unicorns?” Harry asked. (15)
“I don’t care if Malfoy has, but if something’s got Neville . . . it’s our fault he’s here in the first place.” (15)
“But who’d be that desperate?” he wondered aloud. “If you’re going to be cursed forever, death’s better, isn’t it?” (15)
“So all I’ve got to wait for now is Snape to steal the Stone,” Harry went on feverishly, “then Voldemort will be able to come and finish me off. . . . Well, I suppose Bane’ll be happy.” (15)
“I’m not ill,” said Harry. “I think it’s a warning . . . it means danger’s coming. . . .” (16)
“Don’t you think it’s a bit odd,” said Harry, scrambling up the grassy slope, “that what Hagrid wants more than anything else is a dragon, and a stranger turns up who just happens to have an egg in his pocket? How many people wander around with dragon eggs if it’s against wizard law? Lucky they found Hagrid, don’t you think? Why didn’t I see it before?” (16)
“He’s gone?” said Harry frantically. “Now?” (16)
“It’s tonight,” said Harry, once he was sure Professor McGonagall was out of earshot. “Snape’s going through the trapdoor tonight. He’s found out everything he needs, and now he’s got Dumbledore out of the way. He sent that note, I bet the Ministry of Magic will get a real shock when Dumbledore turns up.” (16)
“SO WHAT?” Harry shouted. “Don’t you understand? If Snape gets hold of the Stone, Voldemort’s coming back! Haven’t you heard what it was like when he was trying to take over? There won’t be any Hogwarts to get expelled from! He’ll flatten it, or turn it into a school for the Dark Arts! Losing points doesn’t matter anymore, can’t you see? D’you think he’ll leave you and your families alone if Gryffindor wins the House Cup? If I get caught before I can get to the Stone, well, I’ll have to go back to the Dursleys and wait for Voldemort to find me there, its only dying a bit later than I would have, because I’m never going over to the Dark Side! I’m going through that trapdoor tonight and nothing you two say is going to stop me! Voldemort killed my parents, remember?” (16)
“But if we get caught, you two will be expelled, too.” (16)
“Peeves,” he said, in a hoarse whisper, “the Bloody Baron has his own reasons for being invisible.” (16)
“If you want to go back, I won’t blame you,” he said. “You can take the cloak, I won’t need it now.” (16)
“It’s okay!” he called up to the light the size of a postage stamp, which was the open trapdoor, “it’s a soft landing, you can jump!” (16)
“Well, hurry up, I can’t breathe!” Harry gasped, wrestling with it as it curled around his chest. (16)
“So light a fire!” Harry choked. (16)
“Lucky you pay attention in Herbology, Hermione,” (16)
“They’re not birds!” Harry said suddenly. “They’re keys! (16)
“We’re not offended,” said Harry quickly. “Just tell us what to do.” (16)
“There’s only enough there for one of us,” he said. “That’s hardly one swallow.” (16)
“Well – I was lucky once, wasn’t I?” said Harry, pointing at his scar. “I might get lucky again.” (16)
“I’m not as good as you,” said Harry, very embarrassed, as she let go of him. (16)
“But Snape tried to kill me!” (17)
“Snape was trying to save me?” (17)
“I see myself shaking hands with Dumbledore,” he invented. “I – I’ve won the House Cup for Gryffindor.” (17)
Harry stared at him. Then he remembered: “Sir! The Stone! It was Quirrell! He’s got the Stone! Sir, quick –” (17)
“Sir?” said Harry. “I’ve been thinking . . . Sir – even if the Stone’s gone, Vol-, I mean, You-Know-Who –”
“Call him Voldemort, Harry. Always use the proper name for things. Fear of a name increases fear of the thing itself.”
“Yes, sir. Well, Voldemort’s going to try other ways of coming back, isn’t he? I mean, he hasn’t gone, has he?” (17)
“Well . . . Voldemort said that he only killed my mother because she tried to stop him from killing me. But why would he want to kill me in the first place?” (17)
“Yes, him – Quirrell said he hates me because he hated my father. Is that true?” (17)
“Hagrid, he’d have found out somehow, this is Voldemort we’re talking about, he’d have found out even if you hadn’t told him.” (17)
“It’s not a stoat sandwich, is it?” (17)
“Still famous,” said Ron, grinning at him.
“Not where I’m going, I promise you,” said Harry. (17)
“Oh, I will,” said Harry, and they were surprised at the grin that was spreading over his face. “They don’t know we’re not allowed to use magic at home. I’m going to have a lot of fun with Dudley this summer. . . .” (17)
“Pass the frying pan.” [Dudley said] “You’ve forgotten the magic word,” said Harry irritably. (1)
“I’ll be in my bedroom, making no noise and pretending I’m not there,” (1)
“I know what day it is,” sang Dudley, waddling toward him. The huge eyes blinked and vanished. “What?” said Harry, not taking his eyes off the spot where they had been. “I know what day it is,” Dudley repeated, coming right up to him. “Well done,” said Harry. “So you’ve finally learned the days of the week.” (1)
Dudley hitched up his trousers, which were slipping down his fat bottom. “Why’re you staring at the hedge?” he said suspiciously. “I’m trying to decide what would be the best spell to set it on fire,” said Harry. Dudley stumbled backward at once, a look of panic on his fat face. “You c-can’t — Dad told you you’re not to do m-magic — he said he’ll chuck you out of the house — and you haven’t got anywhere else to go — you haven’t got any friends to take you —” “Jiggery pokery!” said Harry in a fierce voice. “Hocus pocus — squiggly wiggly —” (1)
“A house-elf must be set free, sir. And the family will never set Dobby free . . . Dobby will serve the family until he dies, sir. . . .” Harry stared. “And I thought I had it bad staying here for another four weeks,” (2)
“Er — I don’t want to be rude or anything, but — this isn’t a great time for me to have a house-elf in my bedroom.” (2)
“W-what?” Harry stammered. “But I’ve got to go back — term starts on September first. It’s all that’s keeping me going. You don’t know what it’s like here. I don’t belong here. I belong in your world — at Hogwarts.” (2)
Slowly, Dobby shook his head. “Not — not He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named, sir —” But Dobby’s eyes were wide and he seemed to be trying to give Harry a hint. Harry, however, was completely lost. “He hasn’t got a brother, has he?” (2)
“It’s a bit small,” said Ron quickly. “Not like that room you had with the Muggles. And I’m right underneath the ghoul in the attic; he’s always banging on the pipes and groaning. . . .” But Harry, grinning widely, said, “This is the best house I’ve ever been in.” (3)
“Dudley would think it was a brilliant joke if I got lost up a chimney, don’t worry about that —” (4)
“The Dursleys haven’t given me pocket money for about six years.” (5)
“I think we’d better go and wait by the car,” (5)
“WATCH OUT FOR THAT TREE!” (5)
“Come on,” said Harry wearily, “we’d better get up to the school. . . .” (5)
“Maybe he’s left,” said Harry, “because he missed out on the Defense Against the Dark Arts job again!” (5)
“Hands on?” said Harry, who was trying to grab a pixie dancing out of reach with its tongue out. “Hermione, he didn’t have a clue what he was doing —” (6)
“I’d swap anytime,” said Harry hollowly. “I’ve had loads of practice with the Dursleys. Answering Lockhart’s fan mail . . . he’ll be a nightmare. . . .” (7)
“Can you taste it if you walk through it?” (8)
“We’d better get to bed before Snape comes along and tries to frame us for something else.” (9)
“What’s a boy in his class saying about you?” Hermione wondered. “That I’m Slytherin’s heir, I expect.” (9)
“The whole lot of them have been in Slytherin; he’s always boasting about it. They could easily be Slytherin’s descendants. His father’s definitely evil enough.” (9)
“Not to worry, Harry. I’m about to fix your arm.” “No!” said Harry. “I’ll keep it like this, thanks. . . .” (10)
“Anyone can make a mistake,” said Hermione. “And it doesn’t hurt anymore, does it, Harry?” “No,” said Harry, getting into bed. “But it doesn’t do anything else either.” (10)
“It was you!” he said slowly. “You stopped the barrier from letting us through!” (10)
“You’d better get lost before my bones come back, Dobby, or I might strangle you.” (10)
“Oh, is that all?” said Harry angrily. “I don’t suppose you’re going to tell me why you wanted me sent home in pieces?” (10)
“Do you think he’s all right?” she squealed through her fingers. “Who cares?” said Harry and Ron together. (11)
“Scared?” muttered Malfoy, so that Lockhart couldn’t hear him. “You wish,” said Harry out of the corner of his mouth. (11)
“I accidentally set a boa constrictor on my cousin Dudley at the zoo once — long story — but it was telling me it had never seen Brazil and I sort of set it free without meaning to — that was before I knew I was a wizard —” (11)
“I spoke a different language? But — I didn’t realize — how can I speak a language without knowing I can speak it?” (11)
“D’you want to tell me what’s wrong with stopping a massive snake biting off Justin’s head?” he said. “What does it matter how I did it as long as Justin doesn’t have to join the Headless Hunt?” (11)
“It’s not possible to live with the Dursleys and not hate them,” said Harry. “I’d like to see you try it.” (11)
“Professor,” said Harry at once, “I swear I didn’t —” (11)
“Bee in your bonnet, Harry Potter?” “Er, yes,” Harry muttered. “Er — sorry to bother you — I wanted to ask —” “You’ve been wondering whether I put you in the right House,” said the hat smartly. “Yes . . . you were particularly difficult to place. But I stand by what I said before” — Harry’s heart leapt — “you would have done well in Slytherin —” Harry’s stomach plummeted. He grabbed the point of the hat and pulled it off. It hung limply in his hand, grubby and faded. Harry pushed it back onto its shelf, feeling sick. “You’re wrong,” he said aloud to the still and silent hat. It didn’t move. (12)
“Professor,” Harry gasped. “Your bird — I couldn’t do anything — he just caught fire —” (12)
“But what about you? Whose hair are you ripping out?” (12)
“We’d better not all drink them in here. . . . Once we turn into Crabbe and Goyle we won’t fit. And Millicent Bulstrode’s no pixie.” (12)
“I wish I knew why someone did try to chuck it,” said Harry. “I wouldn’t mind knowing how Riddle got an award for special services to Hogwarts either.” (13)
“My name is Harry Potter.” The words shone momentarily on the page and they, too, sank without trace. Then, at last, something happened. Oozing back out of the page, in his very own ink, came words Harry had never written. “Hello, Harry Potter. My name is Tom Riddle. How did you come by my diary?” (13)
“I’m at Hogwarts, and horrible stuff ’s been happening. Do you know anything about the Chamber of Secrets?” (13)
“It was Hagrid, Ron. Hagrid opened the Chamber of Secrets fifty years ago.” (13)
“I can’t believe it’s him this time, but if he set the monster loose last time he’ll know how to get inside the Chamber of Secrets, and that’s a start.” (14)
“I think,” said Harry, more quietly still, “it’s time to get my dad’s old cloak out again.” (14)
“There’s something moving over there,” Harry breathed. “Listen. . . sounds like something big. . . .” (15)
“I bet he thought Aragog wouldn’t hurt friends of his,” (15)
“What was the point of sending us in there? What have we found out, I’d like to know?” “That Hagrid never opened the Chamber of Secrets,” said Harry, throwing the cloak over Ron and prodding him in the arm to make him walk. “He was innocent.” (15)
“This is it. This is the answer. The monster in the Chamber’s a basilisk — a giant serpent! That’s why I’ve been hearing that voice all over the place, and nobody else has heard it. It’s because I understand Parseltongue. . . .” (16)
“The basilisk kills people by looking at them. But no one’s died — because no one looked it straight in the eye. Colin saw it through his camera. The basilisk burned up all the film inside it, but Colin just got Petrified. Justin . . . Justin must’ve seen the basilisk through Nearly Headless Nick! Nick got the full blast of it, but he couldn’t die again . . . and Hermione and that Ravenclaw prefect were found with a mirror next to them. Hermione had just realized the monster was a basilisk. I bet you anything she warned the first person she met to look around corners with a mirror first! And that girl pulled out her mirror — and —” Ron’s jaw had dropped. “And Mrs. Norris?” he whispered eagerly. Harry thought hard, picturing the scene on the night of Halloween. “The water . . .” he said slowly. “The flood from Moaning Myrtle’s bathroom. I bet you Mrs. Norris only saw the reflection. . . .” (16)
“. . . The crowing of the rooster . . . is fatal to it!” he read aloud. “Hagrid’s roosters were killed! The Heir of Slytherin didn’t want one anywhere near the castle once the Chamber was opened! Spiders flee before it! It all fits!” (16)
“Pipes,” he said. “Pipes . . . Ron, it’s been using the plumbing. I’ve been hearing that voice inside the walls. . . .” (16)
“Shouldn’t have let Professor Snape teach us that one.” (16)
“You’ve got to help me, Tom,” Harry said, raising Ginny’s head again. “We’ve got to get her out of here. There’s a basilisk . . . I don’t know where it is, but it could be along any moment. . . . Please, help me —”” (17)
“Hagrid’s my friend,” said Harry, his voice now shaking. “And you framed him, didn’t you?” (17)
“I bet Dumbledore saw right through you.” (17)
“Well, you haven’t finished it,” said Harry triumphantly. “No one’s died this time, not even the cat. In a few hours the Mandrake Draught will be ready and everyone who was Petrified will be all right again —” (17)
“Why do you care how I escaped?” said Harry slowly. “Voldemort was after your time. . . .” (17)
“You’re not,” he said, his quiet voice full of hatred. “Not what?” snapped Riddle. “Not the greatest sorcerer in the world,” said Harry, breathing fast. “Sorry to disappoint you and all that, but the greatest wizard in the world is Albus Dumbledore. Everyone says so. Even when you were strong, you didn’t dare try and take over at Hogwarts. Dumbledore saw through you when you were at school and he still frightens you now, wherever you’re hiding these days —” (17)
“He’s not as gone as you might think!” (17)
“No one knows why you lost your powers when you attacked me,” said Harry abruptly. “I don’t know myself. But I know why you couldn’t kill me. Because my mother died to save me. My common Muggle-born mother,” he added, shaking with suppressed rage. “She stopped you killing me. And I’ve seen the real you, I saw you last year. You’re a wreck. You’re barely alive. That’s where all your power got you. You’re in hiding. You’re ugly, you’re foul —” (17)
“Help me — help me — Harry thought, his eyes screwed tight under the hat. Please help me — There was no answering voice. Instead, the hat contracted, as though an invisible hand was squeezing it very tightly. Something very hard and heavy thudded onto the top of Harry’s head, almost knocking him out. Stars winking in front of his eyes, he grabbed the top of the hat to pull it off and felt something long and hard beneath it. A gleaming silver sword had appeared inside the hat, its handle glittering with rubies the size of eggs.” (17)
“It’s all right,” said Harry, holding up the diary, and showing Ginny the fang hole, “Riddle’s finished. Look! Him and the basilisk. C’mon, Ginny, let’s get out of here —” (17)
“Myrtle goggled at them. “You’re alive,” she said blankly to Harry. “There’s no need to sound so disappointed,” he said grimly, wiping flecks of blood and slime off his glasses.” (17)
“Professor Dumbledore . . . Riddle said I’m like him. Strange likenesses, he said. . . .” “Did he, now?” said Dumbledore, looking thoughtfully at Harry from under his thick silver eyebrows. “And what do you think, Harry?” “I don’t think I’m like him!” said Harry, more loudly than he’d intended. “I mean, I’m — I’m in Gryffindor . . .” (18)
“So I should be in Slytherin,” Harry said, looking desperately into Dumbledore’s face. “The Sorting Hat could see Slytherin’s power in me, and it —” “Put you in Gryffindor,” said Dumbledore calmly. “Listen to me, Harry. You happen to have many qualities Salazar Slytherin prized in his hand-picked students. His own very rare gift, Parseltongue — resourcefulness — determination — a certain disregard for rules,” he added, his mustache quivering again. “Yet the Sorting Hat placed you in Gryffindor. You know why that was. Think.” “It only put me in Gryffindor,” said Harry in a defeated voice, “because I asked not to go in Slytherin. . . .” (18)
“Least I could do, Dobby,” said Harry, grinning. “Just promise never to try and save my life again.” (18)
“This is called a telephone number,” he told Ron, scribbling it twice, tearing the parchment in two, and handing it to them. “I told your dad how to use a telephone last summer — he’ll know. Call me at the Dursleys’, okay? I can’t stand another two months with only Dudley to talk to. . . .” (18)
“Proud?” said Harry. “Are you crazy? All those times I could’ve died, and I didn’t manage it? They’ll be furious. . . .” (18)
“Aunt Marge?” he blurted out. “Sh — she’s not coming here, is she?” (2)
“Like I wanted to come,” said Harry coldly. “I want to ask you something.”
Uncle Vernon eyed him suspiciously.
“Third years at Hog — at my school are allowed to visit the village sometimes,” said Harry.
“So?” snapped Uncle Vernon, taking his car keys from a hook next to the door.
“I need you to sign the permission form,” said Harry in a rush. (2)
“Well,” said Harry, choosing his words carefully, “it’ll be hard work, pretending to Aunt Marge I go to that St. Whatsits —”
“St. Brutus’s Secure Center for Incurably Criminal Boys!” bellowed Uncle Vernon, and Harry was pleased to hear a definite note of panic in Uncle Vernon’s voice.
“Exactly,” said Harry, looking calmly up into Uncle Vernon’s large, purple face. “It’s a lot to remember. I’ll have to make it sound convincing, won’t I? What if I accidentally let something slip?” (2)
“But if you sign my permission form,” Harry went on quickly, “I swear I’ll remember where I’m supposed to go to school, and I’ll act like a Mug — like I’m normal and everything.” (2)
“Hedwig,” he said gloomily, “you’re going to have to clear off for a week. Go with Errol. Ron’ll look after you. I’ll write him a note, explaining. And don’t look at me like that” — Hedwig’s large amber eyes were reproachful — “it’s not my fault. It’s the only way I’ll be allowed to visit Hogsmeade with Ron and Hermione.” (2)
“Yes,” said Harry. Then, feeling he might as well do the thing properly, he added, “all the time.”
“Excellent,” said Aunt Marge. “I won’t have this namby-pamby, wishy-washy nonsense about not hitting people who deserve it. A good thrashing is what’s needed in ninety-nine cases out of a hundred. Have you been beaten often?”
“Oh, yeah,” said Harry, “loads of times.” (2)
“They didn’t die in a car crash!” said Harry, who found himself on his feet. (2)
“She deserved it,” Harry said, breathing very fast. “She deserved what she got. You keep away from me.” He fumbled behind him for the latch on the door.
“I’m going,” Harry said. “I’ve had enough.” (2)
“Fell over,” said Harry.
“ ’Choo fall over for?” sniggered Stan.
“I didn’t do it on purpose,” said Harry, annoyed. (3)
“Neville Longbottom,” said Harry, saying the first name that came into his head. “So — so this bus,” he went on quickly, hoping to distract Stan, “did you say it goes anywhere?” (3)
“That man!” Harry said, forgetting his troubles for a moment. “He was on the Muggle news!” (3)
“He murdered thirteen people?” said Harry, handing the page back to Stan, “with one curse?” (3)
“I always stay at Hogwarts for the Christmas and Easter holidays,” he said, “and I don’t ever want to go back to Privet Drive.” (3)
“Hang on,” blurted Harry. “What about my punishment?”
Fudge blinked. “Punishment?”
“I broke the law!” (3)
“Have you had any luck with Black yet?” Harry asked. (3)
“But you’re the Minister of Magic,” said Harry eagerly. “If you gave me permission —” (3)
“It’s been a very weird night, Hedwig,” he yawned. (3)
“I didn’t mean to,” said Harry while Ron roared with laughter. “I just — lost control.”
“It’s not funny, Ron,” said Hermione sharply. “Honestly, I’m amazed Harry wasn’t expelled.”
“So am I,” admitted Harry. “Forget expelled, I thought I was going to be arrested.” He looked at Ron. “Your dad doesn’t know why Fudge let me off, does he?” (4)
“There’s a magical creature shop just over there,” said Harry, who knew Diagon Alley very well by now. “You could see if they’ve got anything for Scabbers, and Hermione can get her owl.” (4)
“I’m not going to be murdered,” Harry said out loud.
“That’s the spirit, dear,” said his mirror sleepily. (4)
“You know? How could you know?”
“I — er — I heard you and Mrs. Weasley talking last night. I couldn’t help hearing,” Harry added quickly. “Sorry —”
“That’s not the way I’d have chosen for you to find out,” said Mr. Weasley, looking anxious.
“No — honestly, it’s okay. This way, you haven’t broken your word to Fudge and I know what’s going on.” (5)
“I’m not,” said Harry sincerely. “Really,” he added, because Mr. Weasley was looking disbelieving. “I’m not trying to be a hero, but seriously, Sirius Black can’t be worse than Voldemort, can he?” (5)
“Why would I go looking for someone I know wants to kill me?” said Harry blankly. (5)
“I don’t go looking for trouble,” said Harry, nettled. “Trouble usually finds me.” (5)
“Stick it back in the trunk,” Harry advised as the Sneakoscope whistled piercingly, “or it’ll wake him up.” (5)
“ ’Spect it will,” said Harry heavily. “You’ll have to tell me when you’ve found out.”
“What d’you mean?” said Ron.
“I can’t go. The Dursleys didn’t sign my permission form, and Fudge wouldn’t either.” (5)
“New teacher,” said Harry, who got to his feet, too, in case he needed to hold Ron back. “What were you saying, Malfoy?” (5)
“Yeah,” said Harry, looking quickly toward the door. The hooded creature had vanished. “What happened? Where’s that — that thing? Who screamed?” (5)
“But didn’t any of you — fall off your seats?” said Harry awkwardly. (5)
“I’m not delicate!” said Harry crossly. (5)
“I’ve already had some,” said Harry. “Professor Lupin gave me some. He gave it to all of us.” (5)
“You didn’t pass out, though, did you?” said Harry in a low voice. (6)
“A load of soggy brown stuff,” said Harry. (6)
“When you’ve all finished deciding whether I’m going to die or not!” said Harry, taking even himself by surprise. Now nobody seemed to want to look at him (6)
“Yeah, I have,” said Harry. “I saw one the night I left the Dursleys’.” (6)
“ ’Course he will. Madam Pomfrey can mend cuts in about a second,” said Harry, who had had far worse injuries mended magically by the nurse. (6)
“He’s faking it,” said Harry at once. “Madam Pomfrey can mend anything. She regrew half my bones last year. Trust Malfoy to milk it for all it’s worth.” (6)
“We’re witnesses,” said Harry. “You said hippogriffs attack if you insult them. It’s Malfoy’s problem that he wasn’t listening. We’ll tell Dumbledore what really happened.” (6)
“Thinking of trying to catch Black single-handed, Potter?”
“Yeah, that’s right,” said Harry offhandedly. (7)
“But — Professor, my aunt and uncle — you know, they’re Muggles, they don’t really understand about — about Hogwarts forms and stuff,” Harry said, while Ron egged him on with vigorous nods. “If you said I could go —” (8)
“Don’t worry about me,” said Harry, in what he hoped was an offhand voice, “I’ll see you at the feast. Have a good time.” (8)
“No,” Harry lied. He drank a bit of tea and watched the grindylow brandishing a fist at him. “Yes,” he said suddenly, putting his tea down on Lupin’s desk. “You know that day we fought the boggart?
“Yes,” said Lupin slowly.
“Why didn’t you let me fight it?” said Harry abruptly. (8)
“I didn’t think of Voldemort,” said Harry honestly. “I — I remembered those dementors.” (8)
“Professor Snape’s very interested in the Dark Arts,” he blurted out.
“Really?” said Lupin, looking only mildly interested as he took another gulp of potion.
“Some people reckon —” Harry hesitated, then plunged recklessly on, “some people reckon he’d do anything to get the Defense Against the Dark Arts job.” (8)
“I know he’s after me,” said Harry wearily. “I heard Ron’s dad telling his mum. Mr. Weasley works for the Ministry of Magic.” (9)
“We’ve got our first match on Saturday!” said Harry, outraged. “I’ve got to train, Professor!” (9)
“You know, I reckon Ron was right about you,” Harry told Crookshanks suspiciously. “There are plenty of mice around this place — go and chase them. Go on,” he added, nudging Crookshanks down the spiral staircase with his foot. “Leave Scabbers alone.” (9)
“But the match,” said Harry. “What happened? Are we doing a replay?”
No one said anything. The horrible truth sank into Harry like a stone.
“We didn’t — lose?” (9)
“When they get near me —” Harry stared at Lupin’s desk, his throat tight. “I can hear Voldemort murdering my mum.” (10)
“But Sirius Black escaped from them,” Harry said slowly. “He got away. . . .” (10)
“What defenses?” said Harry at once. “Can you teach me?” (10)
“And what do I need with a bit of old parchment?” said Harry. (10)
“How about these?” said Ron, shoving a jar of Cockroach Clusters under Hermione’s nose.
“Definitely not,” said Harry. (10)
“D’you know what I see and hear every time a dementor gets too near me?” Ron and Hermione shook their heads, looking apprehensive. “I can hear my mum screaming and pleading with Voldemort. And if you’d heard your mum screaming like that, just about to be killed, you wouldn’t forget it in a hurry. And if you found out someone who was supposed to be a friend of hers betrayed her and sent Voldemort after her —” (11)
“Malfoy knows,” he said abruptly. “Remember what he said to me in Potions? ‘If it was me, I’d hunt him down myself. . . . I’d want revenge.’ ” (11)
“I’ll never know what they’d have wanted, because thanks to Black, I’ve never spoken to them,” said Harry shortly. (11)
“Yeah, let’s go,” said Harry, sitting up, “and I can ask him how come he never mentioned Black when he told me all about my parents!” (11)
“Listen, Hagrid,” he said, “you can’t give up. Hermione’s right, you just need a good defense. You can call us as witnesses —” (11)
“I don’t believe it,” he said hoarsely.
It was a Firebolt, identical to the dream broom Harry had gone to see every day in Diagon Alley. (11)
“That was my dad’s, though,” said Harry. “Dumbledore was just passing it on to me. He wouldn’t spend hundreds of Galleons on me. He can’t go giving students stuff like this —” (11)
“What?” said Harry, now starting to laugh himself. “Lupin? Listen, if he had this much gold, he’d be able to buy himself some new robes.” (11)
“I forgot about that!” Harry said, bending down and picking up the Sneakoscope. “I never wear those socks if I can help it. . . .” (11)
“I’m working on it,” said Harry quickly. “Professor Lupin said he’d train me to ward off the dementors. We should be starting this week. He said he’d have time after Christmas.” (12)
“Don’t get excited, Oliver,” said Harry gloomily. “I haven’t got it anymore. It was confiscated.” And he explained all about how the Firebolt was now being checked for jinxes.
“Jinxed? How could it be jinxed?”
“Sirius Black,” Harry said wearily. “He’s supposed to be after me. So McGonagall reckons he might have sent it.” (12)
“I do!” said Harry fiercely, stuffing the rest of the Chocolate Frog into his mouth. “I’ve got to! What if the dementors turn up at our match against Ravenclaw? I can’t afford to fall off again. If we lose this game we’ve lost the Quidditch Cup!” (12)
“I heard my dad,” Harry mumbled. “That’s the first time I’ve ever heard him — he tried to take on Voldemort himself, to give my mum time to run for it. . . .” (12)
“Yeah . . .” Face dry, Harry looked up. “Why — you didn’t know my dad, did you?” (12)
“Professor Lupin?” he said. “If you knew my dad, you must’ve known Sirius Black as well.”
Lupin turned very quickly.
“What gives you that idea?” he said sharply.
“Nothing — I mean, I just knew they were friends at Hogwarts too. . . .” (12)
“They’re dead,” he told himself sternly. “They’re dead and listening to echoes of them won’t bring them back. You’d better get a grip on yourself if you want that Quidditch Cup.” (12)
“I’m not buying anything Malfoy thinks is good,” said Harry flatly. (12)
“You said it’s harder if there are loads of them,” said Harry. (12)
“Yeah . . . anything . . . ,” said Harry, his heart lighter than it had been in a month. “You know what — we should make up with Hermione. . . . She was only trying to help. . . .” (12)
“The dementors didn’t affect me at all!” Harry said excitedly. “I didn’t feel a thing!” (13)
“Maybe he’d better go to Madam Pomfrey,” said Harry. “If he’s seeing things like —” (14)
“My dad didn’t strut,” said Harry, before he could stop himself. “And neither do I.” (14)
“Why did Snape think I’d got it from the manufacturers?”
“Because . . . ,” Lupin hesitated, “because these mapmakers would have wanted to lure you out of school. They’d think it extremely entertaining.”
“Do you know them?” said Harry, impressed. (14)
“They can’t do this,” said Harry. “They can’t. Buckbeak isn’t dangerous.” (15)
“That’s weird,” said Harry, staring at Ron. “Maybe — maybe she went to the bathroom or something?” (15)
“But how could you forget?” said Harry. “You were with us till we were right outside the classroom!” (15)
“Don’t complain, this means we’ve finished palmistry,” Harry muttered back. “I was getting sick of her flinching every time she looked at my hands.” (15)
“Is there any point asking how you’re going to sit for two exams at once?” said Harry. (16)
“And they’re coming up here to do it,” said Harry, still reading from the letter. “Someone from the Ministry of Magic and — and an executioner.” (16)
“You — you just told me that the — the Dark Lord’s going to rise again . . . that his servant’s going to go back to him. . . .” (16)
“It’s us,” Harry hissed. “We’re wearing the Invisibility Cloak. Let us in and we can take it off.” (16)
“Why’s that?” Harry spat, trying to wrench himself free of Ron and Hermione. “Didn’t care last time, did you? Didn’t mind slaughtering all those Muggles to get at Pettigrew. . . . What’s the matter, gone soft in Azkaban?”
“Harry!” Hermione whimpered. “Be quiet!”
“HE KILLED MY MUM AND DAD!” Harry roared, and with a huge effort he broke free of Hermione’s and Ron’s restraint and lunged forward — (17)
“You killed my parents,” said Harry, his voice shaking slightly, but his wand hand quite steady. (17)
“The whole story?” Harry repeated, a furious pounding in his ears. “You sold them to Voldemort. That’s all I need to know.”
“You’ve got to listen to me,” Black said, and there was a note of urgency in his voice now. “You’ll regret it if you don’t. . . . You don’t understand. . . .”
“I understand a lot better than you think,” said Harry, and his voice shook more than ever. “You never heard her, did you? My mum . . . trying to stop Voldemort killing me . . . and you did that . . . you did it. . . .” (17)
“You know how to work it?” Harry said suspiciously. (17)
“Peter Pettigrew’s dead!” said Harry. “He killed him twelve years ago!” (18)
“THAT’S NOT TRUE!” Harry yelled. “HE WAS THEIR SECRET-KEEPER! HE SAID SO BEFORE YOU TURNED UP. HE SAID HE KILLED THEM!” (19)
“NO!” Harry yelled. He ran forward, placing himself in front of Pettigrew, facing the wands. “You can’t kill him,” he said breathlessly. “You can’t.” Black and Lupin both looked staggered. “Harry, this piece of vermin is the reason you have no parents,” Black snarled. “This cringing bit of filth would have seen you die too, without turning a hair. You heard him. His own stinking skin meant more to him than your whole family.”
“I know,” Harry panted. “We’ll take him up to the castle. We’ll hand him over to the dementors. . . . He can go to Azkaban . . . but don’t kill him.” (19)
“I’m not doing this for you. I’m doing it because — I don’t reckon my dad would’ve wanted them to become killers — just for you.” (19)
“He can go to Azkaban,” Harry repeated. “If anyone deserves that place, he does. . . .” (19)
“What — live with you?” he said, accidentally cracking his head on a bit of rock protruding from the ceiling. “Leave the Dursleys?”
“Of course, I thought you wouldn’t want to,” said Black quickly. “I understand, I just thought I’d —”
“Are you insane?” said Harry, his voice easily as croaky as Black’s. “Of course I want to leave the Dursleys! Have you got a house? When can I move in?” (20)
“We’d better get them up to the castle and tell someone,” said Harry, pushing his hair out of his eyes, trying to think straight. Come —” (20)
“YOU HAVEN’T!” Harry yelled. “YOU’VE GOT THE WRONG MAN!” (21)
“Three turns? What’s he talking about? What are we supposed to do?” (21)
“Are you telling me,” Harry whispered, “that we’re here in this cupboard and we’re out there too?” (21)
“There must be something that happened around now he wants us to change,” he said slowly. “What happened? We were walking down to Hagrid’s three hours ago. . . .” (21)
“Dumbledore said — he just told us where the window is — the window of Flitwick’s office! Where they’ve got Sirius locked up! We’ve got to fly Buckbeak up to the window and rescue Sirius! Sirius can escape on Buckbeak — they can escape together!” (21)
“I’d — I’d think I’d gone mad,” said Harry, “or I’d think there was some Dark Magic going on —” (21)
“Looks even worse from here, doesn’t it?” said Harry, watching the dog pulling Ron into the roots. “Ouch — look, I just got walloped by the tree — and so did you — this is weird —” (21)
He turned to Hermione. “If I just dashed out now and grabbed it, Snape’d never be able to get it and —”
“Harry, we mustn’t be seen!”
“How can you stand this?” he asked Hermione fiercely. “Just standing here and watching it happen?” He hesitated. “I’m going to grab the cloak!” (21)
“There’s only one thing it could have been, to make the dement ors go,” said Harry. “A real Patronus. A powerful one.” (21)
“I think —” Harry swallowed, knowing how strange this was going to sound. “I think it was my dad.” (21)
“I just saved all our lives . . . ,” said Harry. “Get behind here — behind this bush — I’ll explain.” (21)
“I knew I could do it this time,” said Harry, “because I’d already done it. . . . Does that make sense?” (21)
“Sirius, you’d better go, quick,” Harry panted. “They’ll reach Flitwick’s office any moment, they’ll find out you’re gone.” (21)
“We did it!” said Harry breathlessly. “Sirius has gone, on Buckbeak. . . .” (22)
“He’s packing?” said Harry, alarmed. “Why?” (22)
“Why?” said Harry. “The Ministry of Magic don’t think you were helping Sirius, do they?” (22)
“You’re the best Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher we’ve ever had!” said Harry. “Don’t go!” (22)
“You told me Moony, Wormtail, Padfoot, and Prongs would’ve wanted to lure me out of school . . . you said they’d have thought it was funny.” (22)
“It didn’t make any difference,” said Harry bitterly. “Pettigrew got away.” (22)
“I don’t want a connection with Pettigrew!” said Harry. “He betrayed my parents!” (22)
“It was stupid, thinking it was him,” he muttered. “I mean, I knew he was dead.” (22)
“Yeah . . . I bet the Dursleys’d be pleased to let me come . . . especially after what I did to Aunt Marge. . . .” (22)
“That’ll be good enough for Dumbledore!” (22)
“It’s not,” said Harry cheerfully. “It’s a letter from my godfather.”
“Godfather?” sputtered Uncle Vernon. “You haven’t got a godfather!”
“Yes, I have,” said Harry brightly. “He was my mum and dad’s best friend. He’s a convicted murderer, but he’s broken out of wizard prison and he’s on the run. He likes to keep in touch with me, though . . . keep up with my news . . . check if I’m happy. . . .” (22)
“How many times do I have to tell you not to mention that unnaturalness under my roof?” he hissed, his face now a rich plum color. “You stand there, in the clothes Petunia and I have put on your ungrateful back —”
“Only after Dudley finished with them,” said Harry coldly, and indeed, he was dressed in a sweatshirt so large for him that he had had to roll back the sleeves five times so as to be able to use his hands, and which fell past the knees of his extremely baggy jeans. (3)
“That was an excellent breakfast, wasn’t it?” said Harry. “I feel really full, don’t you?” (3)
“So that’s a house-elf?” Ron muttered. “Weird things, aren’t they?”
“Dobby was weirder,” said Harry fervently. (8)
“Where’re your parents?” said Harry [to Draco], his temper rising. “Out there wearing masks, are they?” (9)
“Born under — what, sorry?” said Harry.
“Saturn, dear, the planet Saturn!” said Professor Trelawney, sounding definitely irritated that he wasn’t riveted by this news. “I was saying that Saturn was surely in a position of power in the heavens at the moment of your birth. . . . Your dark hair . . . your mean stature . . . tragic losses so young in life . . . I think I am right in saying, my dear, that you were born in midwinter?”
“No,” said Harry, “I was born in July.” (13)
“You know your mother, Malfoy?” said Harry — both he and Hermione had grabbed the back of Ron’s robes to stop him from launching himself at Malfoy — “that expression she’s got, like she’s got dung under her nose? Has she always looked like that, or was it just because you were with her?” (13)
“Brilliant!” said Harry. “It’s Potions last thing on Friday! Snape won’t have time to poison us all!” (15)
“I’m telling you, that’s not a normal girl!” said Ron, leaning sideways so he could keep a clear view of her. “They don’t make them like that at Hogwarts!”
“They make them okay at Hogwarts,” said Harry without thinking. Cho happened to be sitting only a few places away from the girl with the silvery hair. (16)
“What do they want photos for, Colin?”
“The Daily Prophet, I think!”
“Great,” said Harry dully. “Exactly what I need. More publicity.” (18)
Harry seized one of the POTTER REALLY STINKS badges off the table and chucked it, as hard as he could, across the room. It hit Ron on the forehead and bounced off.
“There you go,” Harry said. “Something for you to wear on Tuesday. You might even have a scar now, if you’re lucky. . . . That’s what you want, isn’t it?” (19)
He wanted to skip Divination to keep practicing, but Hermione refused point-blank to skive off Arithmancy, and there was no point in staying without her. He therefore had to endure over an hour of Professor Trelawney, who spent half the lesson telling everyone that the position of Mars with relation to Saturn at that moment meant that people born in July were in great danger of sudden, violent deaths.
“Well, that’s good,” said Harry loudly, his temper getting the better of him, “just as long as it’s not drawn-out. I don’t want to suffer.” (20)
“Congratulations, Harry!” [Rita] said, beaming at him. “I wonder if you could give me a quick word? How you felt facing that dragon? How you feel now, about the fairness of the scoring?”
“Yeah, you can have a word,” said Harry savagely. “Good-bye.” (20)
“He sounds exactly like Moody,” said Harry quietly, tucking the letter away again inside his robes. “‘Constant vigilance!’ You’d think I walk around with my eyes shut, banging off the walls. . . .” (23)
“Have you been spying on him too?” said Harry indignantly. “What d’you do, sneak up here in the evenings to watch the prefects take baths?” (25)
“I just want to know what Snape did with his first chance, if he’s on his second one,” said Harry grimly. (26)
“I vant to know,” [Krum] said, glowering, “vot there is between you and Hermy-own-ninny.”
Harry, who from Krum’s secretive manner had expected something much more serious than this, stared up at Krum in amazement.
“Nothing,” he said. But Krum glowered at him, and Harry, somehow struck anew by how tall Krum was, elaborated. “We’re friends. She’s not my girlfriend and she never has been. It’s just that Skeeter woman making things up.”
“Hermy-own-ninny talks about you very often,” said Krum, looking suspiciously at Harry.
“Yeah,” said Harry, “because we’re friends.”
He couldn’t quite believe he was having this conversation with Viktor Krum, the famous International Quidditch player. It was as though the eighteen-year-old Krum thought he, Harry, was an equal — a real rival —
“You haff never . . . you haff not . . .”
“No,” said Harry very firmly. (28)
“I asked you whether you want me to do that again,” said Voldemort softly. “Answer me! Imperio!”
And Harry felt, for the third time in his life, the sensation that his mind had been wiped of all thought. . . . Ah, it was bliss, not to think, it was as though he were floating, dreaming . . . just answer no . . . say no . . . just answer no. . . .
I will not, said a stronger voice, in the back of his head, I won’t answer. . . .
Just answer no. . . .
I won’t do it, I won’t say it. . . .
Just answer no. . . .
“I WON’T!” (34)
“Listen,” said Harry firmly. “If you don’t take it, I’m throwing it down the drain. I don’t want it and I don’t need it. But I could do with a few laughs. We could all do with a few laughs. I’ve got a feeling we’re going to need them more than usual before long.” (37)
“Why were you lurking under our window?”
“Yes — yes, good point, Petunia! What were you doing under our window, boy?”
“Listening to the news,” said Harry in a resigned voice.
His aunt and uncle exchanged looks of outrage.
“Listening to the news! Again?”
“Well, it changes every day, you see,” said Harry. (1)
“How long have you been ‘Big D’ then?” said Harry.
“Shut it,” snarled Dudley, turning away again.
“Cool name,” said Harry, grinning and falling into step beside his cousin. “But you’ll always be Ickle Diddykins to me.”
“I said, SHUT IT!” said Dudley, whose ham-like hands had curled into fists.
“Don’t the boys know that’s what your mum calls you?”
“Shut your face.”
“You don’t tell her to shut her face. What about ‘popkin’ and ‘Dinky Diddydums,’ can I use them then?” (1)
“This is night, Diddykins. That’s what we call it when it goes all dark like this.” (1)
“You can’t give a dementor the old one-two.” (2)
“Wow, I wonder what it’d be like to have a difficult life?” (13)
“Yeah, Quirrell was a great teacher. There was just that minor drawback of him having Lord Voldemort sticking out of the back of his head.” (15)
“Warrington’s aim’s so pathetic I’d be more worried if he was aiming for the person next to me.” (19)
“SHE KILLED SIRIUS! SHE KILLED HIM — I’LL KILL HER!” (36)
“It’s just hard to realize he won’t write to me again.” (4)
“I realized I can’t shut myself away or — or crack up. […] It could be me next, couldn’t it? But if it is, I’ll make sure I take as many Death Eaters with me as I can, and Voldemort too if I can manage it.” (4)
“Wow . . . look at that . . . he’s not here now! So why not have a go? They might be able to find you a double cell in Azkaban with your loser of a husband!” (6)
“There’s no need to call me ‘sir,’ Professor.” (9)
“And they’d [the Death Eaters] love to have me. We’d be best pals if they didn’t keep trying to do me in.” (12)
“Well, think back. Have you ever let it slip that you’d like to go out in public with the words ‘My Sweetheart’ round your neck?” (16)
“Yeah, and others might say it’s your duty to check that people really are Death Eaters before you chuck them in prison. You’re doing what Barty Crouch did. You never get it right, you people, do you? Either we’ve got Fudge, pretending everything’s lovely while people get murdered right under his nose, or we’ve got you, chucking the wrong people into jail and trying to pretend you’ve got ‘the Chosen One’ working for you!” (16)
“No, it was honest. One of the only honest things you’ve said to me. You don’t care whether I live or die, but you do care that I help you convince everyone you’re winning the war against Voldemort.” (16)
“You can try. But you seem cleverer than Fudge, so I’d have thought you’d have learned from his mistakes. He tried interfering at Hogwarts. You might have noticed he’s not Minister anymore, but Dumbledore’s still headmaster. I’d leave Dumbledore alone, if I were you.” (16)
“I like a quiet life, you know me.” (17)
“I’m going to Hagrid’s, I’ve got a good feeling about going to Hagrid’s.” […] “I feel like it’s the place to be tonight, you know what I mean?” (22)
She’s Ron’s sister.
But she’s ditched Dean!
She’s still Ron’s sister.
I’m his best mate!
That’ll make it worse.
If I talked to him first —
He’d hit you.
What if I don’t care?
He’s your best mate! (24)
“Voldemort uses people his enemies are close to. He’s already used you as bait once, and that was just because you’re my best friend’s sister. Think how much danger you’ll be in if we keep this up. He’ll know, he’ll find out. He’ll try and get to me through you.” (30)
“He [Dumbledore] will only be gone from the school when none here are loyal to him.” (30)
“Dumbledore’s man through and through. That’s right.” (30)
“I’d never have believed this. The man who taught me to fight dementors — a coward.” (11)
“They’re evacuating the younger kids and everyone’s meeting in the Great Hall to get organized. We’re fighting.” (30)
“I am about to die.” (34)
“Severus Snape wasn’t yours. Snape was Dumbledore’s, Dumbledore’s from the moment you started hunting down my mother.” (36)
“Snape’s Patronus was a doe. The same as my mother’s, because he loved her for nearly all of his life, from the time when they were children. You should have realized, he asked you to spare her life, didn’t he?” (36)
“The wand’s more trouble than it’s worth. And quite honestly, I’ve had enough trouble for a lifetime.” (36)
“Albus Severus, you were named for two headmasters of Hogwarts. One of them was a Slytherin and he was probably the bravest man I ever knew.” (Epilogue)
“Oh, are you doing magic? Let’s see it, then.” (6)
“Are you sure that’s a real spell?” said the girl. “Well, it’s not very good, is it? I’ve tried a few simple spells just for practice and it’s all worked for me. Nobody in my family’s magic at all, it was ever such a surprise when I got my letter, but I was ever so pleased, of course, I mean, it’s the very best school of witchcraft there is, I’ve heard – I’ve learned all our course books by heart, of course, I just hope it will be enough — I’m Hermione Granger, by the way, who are you?” (6)
“Are you really?” said Hermione. “I know all about you, of course.” (6)
“Goodness, didn’t you know, I’d have found out everything I could if it was me,” said Hermione. “Do either of you know what House you’ll be in? I’ve been asking around, and I hope I’m in Gryffindor, it sounds by far the best; I hear Dumbledore himself was in it, but I suppose Ravenclaw wouldn’t be too bad. . . . Anyway, we’d better go and look for Neville’s toad. You two had better change, you know, I expect we’ll be there soon.” (6)
“You’d better hurry up and put your robes on, I’ve just been up to the front to ask the conductor, and he says we’re nearly there. You haven’t been fighting, have you? You’ll be in trouble before we even get there!” (6)
“I do hope they start right away, there’s so much to learn, I’m particularly interested in Transfiguration, you know, turning something into something else, of course, it’s supposed to be very difficult —” (7)
“No!” shouted Hermione Granger. “Madam Hooch told us not to move — you’ll get us all into trouble.” (9)
“I couldn’t help overhearing what you and Malfoy were saying —”
“Bet you could,” Ron muttered.
“— and you mustn’t go wandering around the school at night, think of the points you’ll lose Gryffindor if you’re caught, and you’re bound to be. It’s really very selfish of you.” (9)
“Don’t you care about Gryffindor, do you only care about yourselves, I don’t want Slytherin to win the House Cup, and you’ll lose all the points I got from Professor McGonagall for knowing about Switching Spells.” (9)
“All right, but I warned you, you just remember what I said when you’re on the train home tomorrow, you’re so —” (9)
“D’you think I’m going to stand out here and wait for Filch to catch me? If he finds all three of us I’ll tell him the truth, that I was trying to stop you, and you can back me up.” (9)
“Oh, move over,” Hermione snarled. She grabbed Harry’s wand, tapped the lock, and whispered, “Alohomora!” (9)
“You don’t use your eyes, any of you, do you?” she snapped.
“Didn’t you see what it was standing on?”
“The floor?” Harry suggested. “I wasn’t looking at its feet, I was too busy with its heads.”
“No, not the floor. It was standing on a trapdoor. It’s obviously guarding something.”
She stood up, glaring at them.
“I hope you’re pleased with yourselves. We could all have been killed — or worse, expelled. Now, if you don’t mind, I’m going to bed.” (9)
“So I suppose you think that’s a reward for breaking rules?” came an angry voice from just behind them. (10)
“You’re saying it wrong,” Harry heard Hermione snap. “It’s Wing-gar-dium Levi-o-sa, make the ‘gar’ nice and long.” (10)
“Please, Professor McGonagall — they were looking for me.”
Hermione had managed to get to her feet at last.
“I went looking for the troll because I — I thought I could deal with it on my own — you know, because I’ve read all about them.” (10)
“If they hadn’t found me, I’d be dead now. Harry stuck his wand up its nose and Ron knocked it out with its own club. They didn’t have time to come and fetch anyone. It was about to finish me off when they arrived.” (10)
“No — he wouldn’t,” she said. “I know he’s not very nice, but he wouldn’t try and steal something Dumbledore was keeping safe.” (11)
“Just one,” said Hermione. “And that reminds me — Harry, Ron, we’ve got half an hour before lunch, we should be in the library.” (12)
“You will keep looking while I’m away, won’t you?” said Hermione. “And send me an owl if you find anything.”
“And you could ask your parents if they know who Flamel is,” said Ron. “It’d be safe to ask them.”
“Very safe, as they’re both dentists,” said Hermione. (12)
“Don’t play,” said Hermione at once.
“Say you’re ill,” said Ron.
“Pretend to break your leg,” Hermione suggested.
“Really break your leg,” said Ron. (13)
“I never thought to look in here!” she whispered excitedly. “I got this out of the library weeks ago for a bit of light reading.” (13)
“Oh, honestly, don’t you two read? Look — read that, there.” (13)
“Just as long as we’re not wiping you off the field,” said Hermione. (13)
“So you mean the Stone’s only safe as long as Quirrell stands up to Snape?” said Hermione in alarm. (13)
“Ten weeks,” Hermione snapped. “That’s not ages, that’s like a second to Nicolas Flamel.”
“But we’re not six hundred years old,” Ron reminded her. “Anyway, what are you studying for, you already know it all.”
“What am I studying for? Are you crazy? You realize we need to pass these exams to get into the second year? They’re very important,
I should have started studying a month ago, I don’t know what’s gotten into me.” (14)
“We only wondered who had done the guarding, really.” Hermione went on. “We wondered who Dumbledore had trusted enough to help him, apart from you.” (14)
“Hagrid, you live in a wooden house,” she said. (14)
“We’ve got lessons, we’ll get into trouble, and that’s nothing to what Hagrid’s going to be in when someone finds out what he’s doing —” (14)
“Hagrid,” said Hermione, “how fast do Norwegian Ridgebacks grow, exactly?” (14)
“Malfoy’s got detention! I could sing!” (14)
“Go to Dumbledore. That’s what we should have done ages ago. If we try anything ourselves we’ll be thrown out for sure.” (15)
“Harry, everyone says Dumbledore’s the only one You-Know-Who was ever afraid of. With Dumbledore around, You-Know-Who won’t touch you. Anyway, who says the centaurs are right? It sounds like fortune-telling to me, and Professor McGonagall says that’s a very imprecise branch of magic.” (15)
“That was far easier than I thought it would be,” said Hermione as they joined the crowds flocking out onto the sunny grounds. “I needn’t have learned about the 1637 Werewolf Code of Conduct or the uprising of Elfric the Eager.” (16)
“I’m sorry, Harry!” she wailed. “Snape came out and asked me what I was doing, so I said I was waiting for Flitwick, and Snape went to get him, and I’ve only just got away, I don’t know where Snape went.” (16)
“Neville,” she said, “I’m really, really sorry about this.” (16)
“Lucky!” shrieked Hermione. “Look at you both!” (16)
“Shut up, I’m trying to remember how to kill it!” said Hermione.
“Well, hurry up, I can’t breathe!” Harry gasped, wrestling with it as it curled around his chest.
“Devil’s Snare, Devil’s Snare . . . what did Professor Sprout say? — it likes the dark and the damp —”
“So light a fire!” Harry choked.
“Yes — of course — but there’s no wood!” Hermione cried, wringing her hands. (16)
“Brilliant,” said Hermione. “This isn’t magic — it’s logic — a puzzle. A lot of the greatest wizards haven’t got an ounce of logic, they’d be stuck in here forever.” (16)
“Harry — you’re a great wizard, you know.”
“I’m not as good as you,” said Harry, very embarrassed, as she let go of him.
“Me!” said Hermione. “Books! And cleverness! There are more important things — friendship and bravery and — oh Harry — be careful!” (16)
“Well,” Hermione exploded, “if he did — I mean to say — that’s terrible — you could have been killed.” (17)
“What happened to your glasses? Hello, Hagrid — Oh, it’s wonderful to see you two again — Are you coming into Gringotts, Harry?” (4)
“We can actually meet him!” Hermione squealed. “I mean, he’s written almost the whole booklist!” (4)
“There you are! Where have you been? The most ridiculous rumors — someone said you’d been expelled for crashing a flying car —”
“Well, we haven’t been expelled,” Harry assured her.
“You’re not telling me you did fly here?” said Hermione, sounding almost as severe as Professor McGonagall. (5)
“Well, I don’t know what you expected, Ron, but you —” (6)
“He just wants to give us some hands-on experience,” said Hermione, immobilizing two pixies at once with a clever Freezing Charm and stuffing them back into their cage.
“Hands on?” said Harry, who was trying to grab a pixie dancing out of reach with its tongue out. “Hermione, he didn’t have a clue what he was doing —”
“Rubbish,” said Hermione. “You’ve read his books — look at all those amazing things he’s done —” (6)
“At least no one on the Gryffindor team had to buy their way in,” said Hermione sharply. “They got in on pure talent.” (7)
“I don’t think there’s anything to do except wait for it to stop,” said Hermione anxiously, watching Ron bend over the basin. “That’s a difficult curse to work at the best of times, but with a broken wand —” (7)
“I think you’re being a bit unfair. Professor Dumbledore obviously thought he was the best man for the job —” (7)
“He did,” she said. “But I don’t know what it means. I could tell it was really rude, of course —” (7)
“An Engorgement Charm, I suppose?” said Hermione, halfway between disapproval and amusement. “Well, you’ve done a good job on them.” (7)
“A deathday party?” said Hermione keenly when Harry had changed at last and joined her and Ron in the common room. “I bet there aren’t many living people who can say they’ve been to one of those — it’ll be fascinating!” (8)
“A promise is a promise,” Hermione reminded Harry bossily. “You said you’d go to the deathday party.” (8)
“Oh, no,” said Hermione, stopping abruptly. “Turn back, turn back, I don’t want to talk to Moaning Myrtle —”
“Who?” said Harry as they backtracked quickly.
“She haunts one of the toilets in the girls’ bathroom on the first floor,” said Hermione. (8)
“I expect they’ve let it rot to give it a stronger flavor,” said Hermione knowledgeably, pinching her nose and leaning closer to look at the putrid haggis. (8)
“Oh, no, Peeves, don’t tell her what I said, she’ll be really upset,” Hermione whispered frantically. “I didn’t mean it, I don’t mind her — er, hello, Myrtle.” (8)
“All the copies of Hogwarts, A History have been taken out,” she said, sitting down next to Harry and Ron. “And there’s a two-week waiting list. I wish I hadn’t left my copy at home, but I couldn’t fit it in my trunk with all the Lockhart books.” (9)
“The same reason everyone else wants it,” said Hermione, “to read up on the legend of the Chamber of Secrets.”
“What’s that?” said Harry quickly.
“That’s just it. I can’t remember,” said Hermione, biting her lip. “And I can’t find the story anywhere else —” (9)
“Granger, Professor. I was wondering if you could tell us anything about the Chamber of Secrets,” said Hermione in a clear voice. (9)
“Please, sir, don’t legends always have a basis in fact?” (9)
“Have you ever seen spiders act like that?” said Hermione wonderingly. (9)
“Oh, Ron, there won’t be anyone in there,” said Hermione, standing up and coming over. “That’s Moaning Myrtle’s place. Come on, let’s have a look.” (9)
“No,” Hermione agreed. “I just wanted to show them how — er — nice it is in here.” (9)
“Who can it be, though?” she said in a quiet voice, as though continuing a conversation they had just been having. “Who’d want to frighten all the Squibs and Muggle-borns out of Hogwarts?” (9)
“There might be a way,” said Hermione slowly, dropping her voice still further with a quick glance across the room at Percy. “Of course, it would be difficult. And dangerous, very dangerous. We’d be breaking about fifty school rules, I expect —”
“If, in a month or so, you feel like explaining, you will let us know, won’t you?” said Ron irritably.
“All right,” said Hermione coldly. “What we’d need to do is to get inside the Slytherin common room and ask Malfoy a few questions without him realizing it’s us.”
“But that’s impossible,” Harry said as Ron laughed.
“No, it’s not,” said Hermione. “All we’d need would be some Polyjuice Potion.” (9)
“I think,” said Hermione, “that if we made it sound as though we were just interested in the theory, we might stand a chance. . . .” (9)
“Er — Professor Lockhart?” Hermione stammered. “I wanted to — to get this book out of the library. Just for background reading.”
She held out the piece of paper, her hand shaking slightly. “But the thing is, it’s in the Restricted Section of the library, so I need a teacher to sign for it — I’m sure it would help me understand what you say in Gadding with Ghouls about slow-acting venoms— (10)
“He is not a brainless git,” said Hermione shrilly as they half ran toward the library. (10)
“Well, if you two are going to chicken out, fine,” she said. There were bright pink patches on her cheeks and her eyes were brighter than usual. “I don’t want to break rules, you know. I think threatening Muggle-borns is far worse than brewing up a difficult potion. But if you don’t want to find out if it’s Malfoy, I’ll go straight to Madam Pince now and hand the book back in —” (10)
“The Chamber of Secrets has been opened before?” Hermione said. (11)
“What we need,” said Hermione briskly as Thursday afternoon’s double Potions lesson loomed nearer, “is a diversion. Then one of us can sneak into Snape’s office and take what we need.”
Harry and Ron looked at her nervously.
“I think I’d better do the actual stealing,” Hermione continued in a matter-of-fact tone. “You two will be expelled if you get into any more trouble, and I’ve got a clean record. So all you need to do is cause enough mayhem to keep Snape busy for five minutes or so.” (11)
“I wonder who’ll be teaching us?” said Hermione as they edged into the chattering crowd. “Someone told me Flitwick was a dueling champion when he was young — maybe it’ll be him.” (11)
“It matters,” said Hermione, speaking at last in a hushed voice, “because being able to talk to snakes was what Salazar Slytherin was famous for. That’s why the symbol of Slytherin House is a serpent.” (11)
“You’ll find that hard to prove,” said Hermione. “He lived about a thousand years ago; for all we know, you could be.” (11)
“Not for long,” said Hermione in a satisfied tone. “The Polyjuice Potion’s nearly ready. We’ll be getting the truth out of him any day now.” (12)
“Merry Christmas to you, too,” said Hermione, throwing him his present. “I’ve been up for nearly an hour, adding more lacewings to the potion. It’s ready.”
Harry sat up, suddenly wide awake.
“Are you sure?”
“Positive,” said Hermione, shirting Scabbers the rat so that she could sit down on the end of Ron’s four-poster. “If we’re going to do it, I say it should be tonight.” (12)
“We still need a bit of the people you’re changing into,” said Hermione matter-of-factly, as though she were sending them to the supermarket for laundry detergent. “And obviously, it’ll be best if you can get something of Crabbe’s and Goyle’s; they’re Malfoy’s best friends, he’ll tell them anything. And we also need to make sure the real Crabbe and Goyle can’t burst in on us while we’re interrogating him.
“I’ve got it all worked out,” she went on smoothly, ignoring Harry’s and Ron’s stupefied faces. She held up two plump chocolate cakes. “I’ve filled these with a simple Sleeping Draught. All you have to do is make sure Crabbe and Goyle find them. You know how greedy they are, they’re bound to eat them. Once they’re asleep, pull out a few of their hairs and hide them in a broom closet.” (12)
“The potion will be useless without Crabbe’s and Goyle’s hair,” she said sternly. “You do want to investigate Malfoy, don’t you?” (12)
“I — I don’t think I’m going to come after all. You go on without me.”
“Hermione, we know Millicent Bulstrode’s ugly, no one’s going to know it’s you —”
“No — really — I don’t think I’ll come. You two hurry up,you’re wasting time —” (12)
“It was a c-cat hair!” she howled. “M-Millicent Bulstrode m-must have a cat! And the p-potion isn’t supposed to be used for animal transformations!” (12)
“Oh, Ron, wake up,” snapped Hermione. “We know the person who opened the Chamber last time was expelled fifty years ago. We know T. M. Riddle got an award for special services to the school fifty years ago. Well, what if Riddle got his special award for catching the Heir of Slytherin? His diary would probably tell us everything — where the Chamber is, and how to open it, and what sort of creature lives in it — the person who’s behind the attacks this time wouldn’t want that lying around, would they?” (13)
“He sounds like Percy,” said Ron, wrinkling his nose in disgust. “Prefect, Head Boy . . . probably top of every class —”
“You say that like it’s a bad thing,” said Hermione in a slightly hurt voice. (13)
“Riddle might have got the wrong person,” said Hermione. “Maybe it was some other monster that was attacking people. . . .” (14)
“Harry — I think I’ve just understood something! I’ve got to go to the library!” (14)
“You solved it! You solved it!” (18)
“Your aunt and uncle will be proud, though, won’t they?” said Hermione as they got off the train and joined the crowd thronging toward the enchanted barrier. “When they hear what you did this year? (18)
“Did you really blow up your aunt, Harry?” said Hermione in a very serious voice.
“I didn’t mean to,” said Harry while Ron roared with laughter. “I just — lost control.”
“It’s not funny, Ron,” said Hermione sharply. “Honestly, I’m amazed Harry wasn’t expelled.” (4)
Hermione nodded, beaming. “Mum and Dad dropped me off this morning with all my Hogwarts things.” (4)
“Well, I’m taking more new subjects than you, aren’t I?” said Hermione. “Those are my books for Arithmancy, Care of Magical Creatures, Divination, the Study of Ancient Runes, Muggle Studies —”
“What are you doing Muggle Studies for?” said Ron, rolling his eyes at Harry. “You’re Muggle-born! Your mum and dad are Muggles! You already know all about Muggles!”
“But it’ll be fascinating to study them from the wizarding point of view,” said Hermione earnestly. (4)
“I’ve still got ten Galleons,” she said, checking her purse. “It’s my birthday in September, and Mum and Dad gave me some money to get myself an early birthday present.”
“How about a nice book?” said Ron innocently.
“No, I don’t think so,” said Hermione composedly. “I really want an owl. I mean, Harry’s got Hedwig and you’ve got Errol —” (4)
“You bought that monster?” said Ron, his mouth hanging open.
“He’s gorgeous, isn’t he?” said Hermione, glowing.[…]
“And stop worrying, Crookshanks will be sleeping in my dormitory and Scabbers in yours, what’s the problem? Poor Crookshanks, that witch said he’d been in there for ages; no one wanted him.” (4)
“It’s all right, Crookshanks,” Hermione cooed through the wickerwork. “I’ll let you out on the train.” (5)
“Professor R. J. Lupin,” whispered Hermione at once.
“How d’you know that?”
“It’s on his case,” she replied, pointing at the luggage rack over the man’s head. (5)
“Sirius Black escaped to come after you? Oh, Harry . . . you’ll have to be really, really careful. Don’t go looking for trouble, Harry —” (5)
“But they’ll catch him, won’t they?” said Hermione earnestly. “I mean, they’ve got all the Muggles looking out for him too. . . .” (5)
“Is that a Sneakoscope?” said Hermione interestedly, standing up for a better look.
“Yeah . . . mind you, it’s a very cheap one,” Ron said. “It went haywire just as I was tying it to Errol’s leg to send it to Harry.”
“Were you doing anything untrustworthy at the time?” said Hermione shrewdly. (5)
“Do you know much about Hogsmeade?” asked Hermione keenly. “I’ve read it’s the only entirely non-Muggle settlement in Britain —” (5)
“Won’t it be nice to get out of school for a bit and explore Hogsmeade?” (5)
“Ron!” said Hermione sharply. “I don’t think Harry should be sneaking out of school with Black on the loose —”
“Yeah, I expect that’s what McGonagall will say when I ask for permission,” said Harry bitterly.
“But if we’re with him,” said Ron spiritedly to Hermione, “Black wouldn’t dare —”
“Oh, Ron, don’t talk rubbish,” snapped Hermione. “Black’s already murdered a whole bunch of people in the middle of a crowded street. Do you really think he’s going to worry about attacking Harry just because we’re there?” (5)
“And Professor Lupin stepped over you, and walked toward the dementor, and pulled out his wand,” said Hermione, “and he said, ‘None of us is hiding Sirius Black under our cloaks. Go.’ But the dementor didn’t move, so Lupin muttered something, and a silvery thing shot out of his wand at it, and it turned around and sort of glided away. . . .” (5)
“Don’t be silly,” said Hermione shortly. “Of course I won’t be in three classes at once.”
“Well, then —”
“Pass the marmalade,” said Hermione.
“Oh, Ron, what’s it to you if my schedule’s a bit full?” Hermione snapped. “I told you, I’ve fixed it all with Professor McGonagall.” (6)
“The falcon . . . my dear, you have a deadly enemy.”
“But everyone knows that,” said Hermione in a loud whisper.
Professor Trelawney stared at her.
“Well, they do,” said Hermione. “Everybody knows about Harry and You-Know-Who.” (6)
“I don’t think it looks like a Grim,” she said flatly. (6)
“Please, Professor, we’ve just had our first Divination class, and we were reading the tea leaves, and —” (6)
“There you are, then,” said Hermione in a superior tone. “They see the Grim and die of fright. The Grim’s not an omen, it’s the cause of death! And Harry’s still with us because he’s not stupid enough to see one and think, right, well, I’d better kick the bucket then! (6)
“I think Divination seems very woolly,” she said, searching for her page. “A lot of guesswork, if you ask me.”
“There was nothing woolly about the Grim in that cup!” said Ron hotly.
“You didn’t seem quite so confident when you were telling Harry it was a sheep,” said Hermione coolly. (6)
“If being good at Divination means I have to pretend to see death omens in a lump of tea leaves, I’m not sure I’ll be studying it much longer! That lesson was absolute rubbish compared with my Arithmancy class!” (6)
“Please, sir,” said Hermione, “please, I could help Neville put it right —” (7)
“He seems like a very good teacher,” said Hermione approvingly. “But I wish I could have had a turn with the boggart —” (7)
“Harry, I’m sure you’ll be able to go next time,” she said. “They’re bound to catch Black soon. He’s been sighted once already.”
“Black’s not fool enough to try anything in Hogsmeade,” saidRon. “Ask McGonagall if you can go this time, Harry. The next one might not be for ages —”
“Ron!” said Hermione. “Harry’s supposed to stay in school —” (8)
“Crookshanks doesn’t understand it’s wrong!” said Hermione, her voice shaking. “All cats chase rats, Ron!”
“There’s something funny about that animal!” said Ron, who was trying to persuade a frantically wiggling Scabbers back into his pocket. “It heard me say that Scabbers was in my bag!”
“Oh, what rubbish,” said Hermione impatiently. “Crookshanks could smell him, Ron, how else d’you think —” (8)
“Well, look at it logically,” said Hermione, turning to the rest of the group. “I mean, Binky didn’t even die today, did he? Lavender just got the news today —” Lavender wailed loudly. “— and she can’t have been dreading it, because it’s come as a real shock —” (8)
“But if he — you know” — Hermione dropped her voice, glancing nervously around — “if he was trying to — to poison Lupin — he wouldn’t have done it in front of Harry.” (8)
“Do you think Black’s still in the castle?” Hermione whispered anxiously.
“Dumbledore obviously thinks he might be,” said Ron.
“It’s very lucky he picked tonight, you know,” said Hermione as they climbed fully dressed into their sleeping bags and propped themselves on their elbows to talk. “The one night we weren’t in the tower. . . .” (9)
“Honestly, am I the only person who’s ever bothered to read Hogwarts, A History?” said Hermione crossly to Harry and Ron.
“Probably,” said Ron. “Why?”
“Because the castle’s protected by more than walls, you know,” said Hermione. “There are all sorts of enchantments on it, to stop people entering by stealth. You can’t just Apparate in here. And I’d like to see the disguise that could fool those dementors. They’re guarding every single entrance to the grounds. They’d have seen him fly in too. And Filch knows all the secret passages, they’ll have them covered. . . .” (9)
“Please, sir, we’ve done boggarts, Red Caps, kappas, and grindylows,” said Hermione quickly, “and we’re just about to start —” (9)
“But, sir,” said Hermione, seemingly unable to restrain herself, “we’re not supposed to do werewolves yet, we’re due to start hinkypunks —” (9)
“I’ve had an idea, Harry! Give me your glasses, quick!”
He handed them to her, and as the team watched in amazement, Hermione tapped them with her wand and said, “Impervius!”
“There!” she said, handing them back to Harry. “They’ll repel water!” (9)
“Dumbledore was really angry,” Hermione said in a quaking voice. “I’ve never seen him like that before. He ran onto the field as you fell, waved his wand, and you sort of slowed down before you hit the ground. Then he whirled his wand at the dementors. Shot silver stuff at them. They left the stadium right away. . . . He was furious they’d come onto the grounds. (9)
“Well . . . when you fell off, it got blown away,” said Hermione hesitantly.
“And it hit — it hit — oh, Harry — it hit the Whomping Willow.” (9)
“Oh no,” said Hermione, looking very disappointed. “I’ve already finished it!” (10)
“Ugh, no, Harry won’t want one of those, they’re for vampires, I expect,” Hermione was saying. (10)
“But Harry isn’t going to keep it!” said Hermione, as though the idea were ludicrous. “He’s going to hand it in to Professor McGonagall, aren’t you, Harry?” (10)
“But what about Sirius Black?” Hermione hissed. “He could be using one of the passages on that map to get into the castle! The teachers have got to know!” (10)
“Yes, but — but —” Hermoine seemed to be struggling to find another problem. “Look, Harry still shouldn’t be coming into Hogsmeade. He hasn’t got a signed form! If anyone finds out, he’ll be in so much trouble! And it’s not nightfall yet — what if Sirius Black turns up today? Now?” (10)
“Harry, listen,” said Hermione, exchanging a look with Ron, “you must be really upset about what we heard yesterday. But the thing is, you mustn’t go doing anything stupid.”
“Like what?” said Harry.
“Like trying to go after Black,” said Ron sharply.
Harry could tell they had rehearsed this conversation while he had been asleep. He didn’t say anything.
“You won’t, will you, Harry?” said Hermione. (11)
“Harry, please,” said Hermione, her eyes now shining with tears, “please be sensible. Black did a terrible, terrible thing, but d-don’t put yourself in danger, it’s what Black wants. . . . Oh, Harry, you’d be playing right into Black’s hands if you went looking for him. Your mum and dad wouldn’t want you to get hurt, would they? They’d never want you to go looking for Black!” (11)
“You’ll have to put up a good strong defense, Hagrid,” said Hermione, sitting down and laying a hand on Hagrid’s massive forearm. “I’m sure you can prove Buckbeak is safe.” (11)
“I’m sure I’ve read about a case of hippogriff-baiting,” said Hermione thoughtfully, “where the hippogriff got off. I’ll look it up for you, Hagrid, and see exactly what happened.” (11)
“I don’t know,” said Hermione slowly, “but it’s a bit odd, isn’t it? I mean, this is supposed to be quite a good broom, isn’t it?”
Ron sighed exasperatedly. “It’s the best broom there is, Hermione,” he said.
“So it must’ve been really expensive. . . .”
“Probably cost more than all the Slytherins’ brooms put together,” said Ron happily.
“Well . . . who’d send Harry something as expensive as that, and not even tell him they’d sent it?” said Hermione.
“Who cares?” said Ron impatiently. “Listen, Harry, can I have a go on it? Can I?”
“I don’t think anyone should ride that broom just yet!” said Hermione shrilly. (11)
“Because I thought — and Professor McGonagall agrees with me — that that broom was probably sent to Harry by Sirius Black!” (11)
“Well — there might have been!” said Hermione. “I mean, at least you know now that it’s safe!” (12)
“Okay, side with Ron, I knew you would!” she said shrilly. “First the Firebolt, now Scabbers, everything’s my fault, isn’t it! Just leave me alone, Harry, I’ve got a lot of work to do!” (13)
“Of course I did,” said Hermione in a strangely high-pitched voice, not looking up. “And I’m very glad we won, and I think you did really well, but I need to read this by Monday.”
“Come on, Hermione, come and have some food,” Harry said, looking over at Ron and wondering whether he was in a good enough mood to bury the hatchet.
“I can’t, Harry. I’ve still got four hundred and twenty-two pages to read!” said Hermione, now sounding slightly hysterical. “Anyway . . .” She glanced over at Ron too. “He doesn’t want me to join in.” (13)
“Harry, if you go into Hogsmeade again . . . I’ll tell Professor McGonagall about that map!” said Hermione.
“Can you hear someone talking, Harry?” growled Ron, not looking at Hermione.
“Ron, how can you let him go with you? After what Sirius Black nearly did to you! I mean it, I’ll tell —” (13)
“No,” said Hermione. She was holding a letter in her hands and her lip was trembling. “I just thought you ought to know . . . Hagrid lost his case. Buckbeak is going to be executed.” (14)
“Ron, I’m really, really sorry about Scabbers . . . ,” she sobbed. (15)
“Don’t you dare call Hagrid pathetic, you foul — you evil —” (15)
“Harry, you’d better beat him in the Quidditch final!” Hermione said shrilly. “You just better had, because I can’t stand it if Slytherin wins!” (15)
“What? Oh no!” Hermione squeaked. “I forgot to go to Charms!” (15)
“I can’t believe I missed Cheering Charms! And I bet they come up in our exams; Professor Flitwick hinted they might!” (15)
“Well, honestly . . . ‘the fates have informed her’ . . . who sets the exam? She does! What an amazing prediction!” she said, not troubling to keep her voice low. Harry and Ron choked back laughs. (15)
“Oh, for goodness’ sake!” said Hermione loudly. “Not that ridiculous Grim again!” (15)
“They’re bringing the executioner to the appeal! But that sounds as though they’ve already decided!” (16)
“P — P — Professor McGonagall!” Hermione gasped, pointing into the trunk. “Sh — she said I’d failed everything!” (16)
“Ron, your dad works for the Ministry, you can’t go saying things like that to his boss!” said Hermione, but she too looked very upset. “As long as Hagrid keeps his head this time, and argues his case properly, they can’t possibly execute Buckbeak. . . .” (16)
“Ron! I — I don’t believe it — it’s Scabbers!” (16)
“They did it!” she whispered to Harry. “I d — don’t believe it — they did it!” (16)
“Crookshanks!” Hermione whispered uncertainly. She now grasped Harry’s arm painfully hard. “How did he know — ?” (17)
“Harry,” she whispered, “I think we’re in the Shrieking Shack.” (17)
“WE’RE UP HERE!” Hermione screamed suddenly. “WE’RE UP HERE — SIRIUS BLACK — QUICK!” (17)
“NO!” Hermione screamed. “Harry, don’t trust him, he’s been helping Black get into the castle, he wants you dead too — he’s a werewolf!” (17)
“I’m not,” Hermione whispered. “If I’d been a bit cleverer, I’d have told everyone what you are!” (17)
“But Professor Lupin . . . Scabbers can’t be Pettigrew . . . it just can’t be true, you know it can’t . . .”
“Why can’t it be true?” Lupin said calmly, as though they were in class, and Hermione had simply spotted a problem in an experiment with grindylows.
“Because . . . because people would know if Peter Pettigrew had been an Animagus. We did Animagi in class with Professor McGonagall. And I looked them up when I did my homework — the Ministry of Magic keeps tabs on witches and wizards who can become animals; there’s a register showing what animal they become, and their markings and things . . . and I went and looked Professor McGonagall up on the register, and there have been only seven Animagi this century, and Pettigrew’s name wasn’t on the list —” (18)
“That was still really dangerous! Running around in the dark with a werewolf! What if you’d given the others the slip, and bitten somebody?” (18)
“Professor Snape — it — it wouldn’t hurt to hear what they’ve got to say, w — would it?” (19)
“We attacked a teacher. . . . We attacked a teacher . . . ,” Hermione whimpered, staring at the lifeless Snape with frightened eyes. “Oh, we’re going to be in so much trouble —” (19)
“Er — Mr. Black — Sirius?” said Hermione.
Black jumped at being addressed like this and stared at Hermione as though he had never seen anything quite like her.
“If you don’t mind me asking, how — how did you get out of Azkaban, if you didn’t use Dark Magic?” (19)
“Oh, my —” Hermione gasped. “He didn’t take his potion tonight! He’s not safe!” (20)
“Minister, listen, please,” Hermione said; she had hurried to Harry’s side and was gazing imploringly into Fudge’s face. “I saw him too. It was Ron’s rat, he’s an Animagus, Pettigrew, I mean, and —” (21)
“That was because you were knocked out, Professor!” said Hermione earnestly. “You didn’t arrive in time to hear —” (21)
“He hates Sirius,” Hermione said desperately. “All because of some stupid trick Sirius played on him —” (21)
“Yes,” said Hermione, her ear still glued to the cupboard door. “I’m sure it’s us. It doesn’t sound like more than three people . . . and we’re walking slowly because we’re under the Invisibility Cloak —” (21)
“It’s called a Time-Turner,” Hermione whispered, “and I got it from Professor McGonagall on our first day back. I’ve been using it all year to get to all my lessons. Professor McGonagall made me swear I wouldn’t tell anyone. She had to write all sorts of letters to the Ministry of Magic so I could have one. She had to tell them that I was a model student, and that I’d never, ever use it for anything except my studies. . . . I’ve been turning it back so I could do hours over again, that’s how I’ve been doing several lessons at once, see? But . . .
“Harry, I don’t understand what Dumbledore wants us to do. Why did he tell us to go back three hours? How’s that going to help Sirius?” (21)
“If we manage that without being seen, it’ll be a miracle!” (21)
“No!” said Hermione. “If we steal him now, those Committee people will think Hagrid set him free! We’ve got to wait until they’ve seen he’s tied outside!” (21)
“No!” said Hermione in a terrified whisper. “Don’t you understand? We’re breaking one of the most important wizarding laws! Nobody’s supposed to change time, nobody! You heard Dumbledore, if we’re seen —” (21)
“Exactly! You wouldn’t understand, you might even attack yourself! Don’t you see? Professor McGonagall told me what awful things have happened when wizards have meddled with time. . . . Loads of them ended up killing their past or future selves by mistake!”(21)
“Harry, your dad’s — well — dead,” she said quietly.
“I know that,” said Harry quickly.
“You think you saw his ghost?” (21)
“Harry, I can’t believe it. . . . You conjured up a Patronus that drove away all those dementors! That’s very, very advanced magic. . . .” (21)
“I know,” sighed Hermione, “but I can’t stand another year like this one. That Time-Turner, it was driving me mad. I’ve handed it in. Without Muggle Studies and Divination, I’ll be able to have a normal schedule again.” (22)
“A telephone, Ron,” said Hermione. “Honestly, you should take Muggle Studies next year. . . .” (22)
“Ha!” said Hermione triumphantly. “See! I told you it was from him!” (22)
“Why don’t you show Harry where he’s sleeping, Ron?” said Hermione from the doorway.
“He knows where he’s sleeping,” said Ron, “in my room, he slept there last —”
“We can all go,” said Hermione pointedly. (5)
“Where’s Crookshanks?” Harry asked Hermione now.
“Out in the garden, I expect,” she said. “He likes chasing gnomes. He’s never seen any before.” (5)
“He looks really grumpy,” said Hermione, looking around at the many Krums blinking and scowling at them. (7)
Hermione made a loud tutting noise. She reached up and pulled Harry back into his seat. “Honestly!” she said. (8)
“Harry, if you’re not going to watch at normal speed, you’re going to miss things!” (8)
“They’re going to crash!” shrieked Hermione.
“They’re not!” roared Ron.
“Lynch is!” yelled Harry. (8)
“He was very brave, wasn’t he?” Hermione said, leaning forward to watch Krum land as a swarm of mediwizards blasted a path through the battling leprechauns and veela to get to him. “He looks a terrible mess. . . .” (8)
“Well, with any luck, the Ministry will catch him!” said Hermione fervently. “Oh I can’t believe this. Where have the others got to?” (8)
“You know, house-elves get a very raw deal!” said Hermione indignantly. “It’s slavery, that’s what it is! That Mr. Crouch made her go up to the top of the stadium, and she was terrified, and he’s got her bewitched so she can’t even run when they start trampling tents! Why doesn’t anyone do something about it?” (9)
“It’s people like you, Ron,” Hermione began hotly, “who prop up rotten and unjust systems, just because they’re too lazy to —” (9)
“Those poor Muggles, though,” said Hermione nervously. “What if they can’t get them down?” (9)
“It’s the Dark Mark, Harry!” Hermione moaned, pulling him as hard as she could. “You-Know-Who’s sign!” (9)
“Over there,” said Hermione shakily, pointing at the place where they had heard the voice. “There was someone behind the trees . . . they shouted words — an incantation —” (9)
“It wasn’t her!” said Hermione. She looked very nervous, speaking up in front of all these Ministry wizards, yet determined all the same. “Winky’s got a squeaky little voice, and the voice we heard doing the incantation was much deeper!” (9)
“But she was frightened!” Hermione burst out angrily, glaring at Mr. Crouch. “Your elf’s scared of heights, and those wizards in masks were levitating people! You can’t blame her for wanting to get out of their way!” (9)
“The way they were treating her!” said Hermione furiously. “Mr. Diggory, calling her ‘elf’ all the time . . . and Mr. Crouch! He knows she didn’t do it and he’s still going to sack her! He didn’t care how frightened she’d been, or how upset she was — it was like she wasn’t even human!”
“Well, she’s not,” said Ron.
Hermione rounded on him.
“That doesn’t mean she hasn’t got feelings, Ron. It’s disgusting the way —” (9)
“She didn’t do anything — she was just in the wrong place at the wrong time!” (9)
“So . . . whoever conjured the Dark Mark . . .” said Hermione slowly, “were they doing it to show support for the Death Eaters, or to scare them away?” (9)
“Oh Harry, you aren’t going to pay attention to anything that old fraud says?” (10)
“If you ask me, Mr. Crouch is very lucky no one at the Daily Prophet knows how mean he is to elves!” said Hermione angrily. (10)
“So he thinks Durmstrang would have suited him, does he?” she said angrily. “I wish he had gone, then we wouldn’t have to put up with him.” (11)
“But Hogwarts is hidden,” said Hermione, in surprise. “Everyone knows that . . . well, everyone who’s read Hogwarts, A History, anyway.”
“Just you, then,” said Ron. “So go on — how d’you hide a place like Hogwarts?”
“It’s bewitched,” said Hermione. “If a Muggle looks at it, all they see is a moldering old ruin with a sign over the entrance saying danger, do not enter, unsafe.” (11)
“Maybe they couldn’t get anyone!” said Hermione, looking anxious. (12)
“There are house-elves here?” she said, staring, horror-struck, at Nearly Headless Nick. “Here at Hogwarts?” (12)
“Slave labor,” said Hermione, breathing hard through her nose. “That’s what made this dinner. Slave labor.” (12)
“People have died, though!” (12)
“I’ve decided there are better ways of making a stand about elf rights,” said Hermione haughtily. (13)
“Just because they’re not very pretty, it doesn’t mean they’re not useful,” Hermione snapped. “Dragon blood’s amazingly magical, but you wouldn’t want a dragon for a pet, would you?” (13)
“You know perfectly well I only said that to shut Malfoy up,” said Hermione. “As a matter of fact I think he’s right. The best thing to do would be to stamp on the lot of them before they start attacking us all.” (13)
“I just want to get to the library.” (13)
“Lots of homework?” said Hermione brightly, catching up with them. “Professor Vector didn’t give us any at all!” (13)
“He could have really hurt Malfoy, though,” she said. “It was good, really, that Professor McGonagall stopped it —” (13)
“You seem to be drowning twice,” said Hermione.
“Oh am I?” said Ron, peering down at his predictions. “I’d better change one of them to getting trampled by a rampaging hippogriff.”
“Don’t you think it’s a bit obvious you’ve made these up?” said Hermione. (14)
“Not spew,” said Hermione impatiently. “It’s S-P-E-W. Stands for the Society for the Promotion of Elfish Welfare.”
“Never heard of it,” said Ron.
“Well, of course you haven’t,” said Hermione briskly, “I’ve only just started it.”
“Yeah?” said Ron in mild surprise. “How many members have you got?”
“Well — if you two join — three,” said Hermione. (14)
“We start by recruiting members,” said Hermione happily. “I thought two Sickles to join — that buys a badge — and the proceeds can fund our leaflet campaign. You’re treasurer, Ron — I’ve got you a collecting tin upstairs — and Harry, you’re secretary, so you might want to write down everything I’m saying now, as a record of our first meeting.” (14)
“He’s flying north?” Hermione whispered. “He’s coming back?” (14)
“That was a lie, Harry,” said Hermione sharply over breakfast, when he told her and Ron what he had done. “You didn’t imagine your scar hurting and you know it.” (15)
“But — but you said it’s illegal, Professor,” said Hermione uncertainly as Moody cleared away the desks with a sweep of his wand, leaving a large clear space in the middle of the room. “You said — to use it against another human was —” (15)
“He’s not an idiot. You just don’t like him because he beat Gryffindor at Quidditch,” said Hermione. “I’ve heard he’s a really good student — and he’s a prefect.”
She spoke as though this settled the matter.
“You only like him because he’s handsome,” said Ron scathingly.
“Excuse me, I don’t like people just because they’re handsome!” said Hermione indignantly. (15)
“House-elves!” said Hermione, her eyes flashing. “Not once, in over a thousand pages, does Hogwarts, A History mention that we are all colluding in the oppression of a hundred slaves!” (15)
“You do realize that your sheets are changed, your fires lit, your classrooms cleaned, and your food cooked by a group of magical creatures who are unpaid and enslaved?” (15)
“No, of course not,” said Hermione curtly, “I hardly think students are supposed to —”
“Well, we have,” said George, indicating Fred, “loads of times, to nick food. And we’ve met them, and they’re happy. They think they’ve got the best job in the world —”
“That’s because they’re uneducated and brainwashed!” (15)
“Hedwig’ll attract too much attention,” said Hermione at once. “She stands out. A snowy owl that keeps returning to wherever he’s hiding . . . I mean, they’re not native birds, are they?” (15)
“You can’t Apparate inside the Hogwarts grounds, how often do I have to tell you?” said Hermione impatiently. (15)
“Oh don’t say that,” said Hermione with a shudder. “Imagine that lot loose on the grounds. . . .” (15)
“For heaven’s sake, Ron, he’s only a Quidditch player,” said Hermione. (16)
“It’s not that cold,” said Hermione defensively. “Why didn’t they bring cloaks?” (16)
“Bouillabaisse,” said Hermione.
“Bless you,” said Ron.
“It’s French,” said Hermione, “I had it on holiday summer before last. It’s very nice.” (16)
“When you’ve both put your eyes back in,” said Hermione briskly, “you’ll be able to see who’s just arrived.” (16)
“I’m not sure this is going to work, you know,” said Hermione warningly “I’m sure Dumbledore will have thought of this.” (16)
“But Harry set Dobby free, and he was over the moon about it!” said Hermione. “And we heard he’s asking for wages now!” (16)
“He’s going up to the castle with her!” said Hermione indignantly. “I thought he was waiting for us!” (16)
“Hello,” she said, holding up a stack of toast, which she was carrying in a napkin. “I brought you this. . . . Want to go for a walk?” (18)
“Oh Harry, isn’t it obvious?” Hermione said despairingly. “He’s jealous!”
“Jealous?” Harry said incredulously. “Jealous of what? He wants to make a prat of himself in front of the whole school, does he?”
“Look,” said Hermione patiently, “it’s always you who gets all the attention, you know it is. I know it’s not your fault,” she added […] “I know you don’t ask for it . . . but — well — you know, Ron’s got all those brothers to compete against at home, and you’re his best friend, and you’re really famous — he’s always shunted to one side whenever people see you, and he puts up with it, and he never mentions it, but I suppose this is just one time too many. . . .” (18)
“That’s not funny,” said Hermione quietly. “That’s not funny at all.” She looked extremely anxious. “Harry, I’ve been thinking — you know what we’ve got to do, don’t you? Straight away, the moment we get back to the castle?”
“Yeah, give Ron a good kick up the —”
“Write to Sirius. You’ve got to tell him what’s happened. He asked you to keep him posted on everything that’s going on at Hogwarts. . . . It’s almost as if he expected something like this to happen. I brought some parchment and a quill out with me —” (18)
“Harry, this isn’t going to be kept quiet,” said Hermione, very seriously. “This tournament’s famous, and you’re famous. I’ll be really surprised if there isn’t anything in the Daily Prophet about you competing. . . . You’re already in half the books about You– Know-Who, you know . . . and Sirius would rather hear it from you, I know he would.” (18)
“It’s really not that difficult, Harry,” Hermione tried to reassure him as they left Flitwick’s class — she had been making objects zoom across the room to her all lesson, as though she were some sort of weird magnet for board dusters, wastepaper baskets, and lunascopes. “You just weren’t concentrating properly —” (18)
“Oh very funny,” Hermione said sarcastically to Pansy Parkinson and her gang of Slytherin girls, who were laughing harder than anyone, “really witty.” (18)
“You miss him!” Hermione said impatiently. “And I know he misses you —” (19)
“He’s not even good-looking!” she muttered angrily, glaring at Krum’s sharp profile. “They only like him because he’s famous! They wouldn’t look twice at him if he couldn’t do that Wonky– Faint thing —” (19)
“Oh all right then . . .” Hermione snapped, “but I hate talking to you in that cloak, I never know if I’m looking at you or not.” (19)
“Let’s just try and keep you alive until Tuesday evening,” she said desperately, “and then we can worry about Karkaroff.” (19)
“Oh no, he’s back again, why can’t he read on his stupid ship?” said Hermione irritably as Viktor Krum slouched in, cast a surly look over at the pair of them, and settled himself in a distant corner with a pile of books. “Come on, Harry, we’ll go back to the common room . . . his fan club’ll be here in a moment, twittering away. . . .” (20)
“Harry, I really think you’ve got it!” said Hermione delightedly. (20)
“Harry, you were brilliant!” Hermione said squeakily. There were fingernail marks on her face where she had been clutching it in fear. “You were amazing! You really were!” (20)
“You two are so stupid !” (20)
“Harry’s got a long way to go before he finishes this tournament,” she said seriously. “If that was the first task, I hate to think what’s coming next.” (21)
“He’s supposed to work out the clue on his own,” Hermione said swiftly. “It’s in the tournament rules. . . .” (21)
“I’m not asking you to!” Hermione said impatiently. “I came down here just now, to talk to them all, and I found — oh come on, Harry, I want to show you!” (21)
“Ashamed?” said Hermione blankly. “But — Winky, come on! It’s Mr. Crouch who should be ashamed, not you! You didn’t do anything wrong, he was really horrible to you —” (21)
“Oh she’ll cheer up,” said Hermione, though she sounded a bit doubtful. “Once the shock’s worn off, and she’s got used to Hogwarts, she’ll see how much better off she is without that Crouch man.” (21)
“I’d still rather work for him than old Crouch,” said Ron. “At least Bagman’s got a sense of humor.”
“Don’t let Percy hear you saying that,” Hermione said, smiling slightly. (21)
“Mmm . . . you’re not exactly straining yourself, though, are you?” said Hermione, looking at him over the top of her Potions notes. (22)
“Oh I see,” Hermione said, bristling. “So basically, you’re going to take the best-looking girl who’ll have you, even if she’s completely horrible?” (22)
“I can’t come with you,” said Hermione, now blushing, “because I’m already going with someone.”
“No, you’re not!” said Ron. “You just said that to get rid of Neville!”
“Oh did I?” said Hermione, and her eyes flashed dangerously. “Just because it’s taken you three years to notice, Ron, doesn’t mean no one else has spotted I’m a girl!” (22)
“Oooh there’s a tragedy,” Hermione snapped as Fleur went out into the entrance hall. “She really thinks a lot of herself, that one, doesn’t she?” (23)
“Twitchy little ferret, aren’t you, Malfoy?” (23)
“Mum and Dad won’t be too pleased. I’ve been trying to persuade them to let me shrink them for ages, but they wanted me to carry on with my braces. You know, they’re dentists, they just don’t think teeth and magic should — look! (23)
“Her-my-oh-nee,” she said slowly and clearly.
“Close enough,” she said, catching Harry’s eye and grinning. (23)
“Don’t be so stupid!” she said after a moment. “The enemy! Honestly — who was the one who was all excited when they saw him arrive? Who was the one who wanted his autograph? Who’s got a model of him up in their dormitory?” (23)
“No, I wasn’t! If you really want to know, he — he said he’d been coming up to the library every day to try and talk to me, but he hadn’t been able to pluck up the courage!” (23)
“I’d never help him work out that egg!” said Hermione, looking outraged. “Never. How could you say something like that — I want Harry to win the tournament, Harry knows that, don’t you, Harry?”
“You’ve got a funny way of showing it,” sneered Ron.
“This whole tournament’s supposed to be about getting to know foreign wizards and making friends with them!” said Hermione hotly. (23)
“Well, if you don’t like it, you know what the solution is, don’t you?” yelled Hermione; her hair was coming down out of its elegant bun now, and her face was screwed up in anger.
“Oh yeah?” Ron yelled back. “What’s that?”
“Next time there’s a ball, ask me before someone else does, and not as a last resort!” (23)
“That was a really good lesson,” said Hermione as they entered the Great Hall. “I didn’t know half the things Professor Grubbly– Plank told us about uni —”
“Look at this!” Harry snarled, and he shoved the Daily Prophet article under Hermione’s nose.
Hermione’s mouth fell open as she read. Her reaction was exactly the same as Ron’s.
“How did that horrible Skeeter woman find out? You don’t think Hagrid told her?” (24)
“I — well, I’m not going to pretend it didn’t make a nice change, having a proper Care of Magical Creatures lesson for once — but I do want Hagrid back, of course I do!” Hermione added hastily, quailing under Harry’s furious stare. (24)
“What’s he avoiding us for?” Hermione said when they had finally given up and were walking back to the school. “He surely doesn’t think we’d care about him being half-giant?” (24)
“It’s a lot colder where he comes from,” said Hermione. “I suppose it feels quite warm to him.”
“Yeah, but there’s still the giant squid,” said Ron. He didn’t sound anxious — if anything, he sounded hopeful. Hermione noticed his tone of voice and frowned.
“He’s really nice, you know,” she said. “He’s not at all like you’d think, coming from Durmstrang. He likes it much better here, he told me.” (24)
“He shouldn’t be doing that!” said Hermione, looking very shocked. “He’s one of the judges! And anyway, you’ve already worked it out — haven’t you?”
“Er . . . nearly,” said Harry.
“Well, I don’t think Dumbledore would like it if he knew Bagman was trying to persuade you to cheat!” said Hermione, still looking deeply disapproving. “I hope he’s trying to help Cedric as much!” (24)
“Ha, ha, ha,” said Hermione sarcastically. “Goblins don’t need protection. Haven’t you been listening to what Professor Binns has been telling us about goblin rebellions?”
“No,” said Harry and Ron together.
“Well, they’re quite capable of dealing with wizards,” said Hermione, taking another sip of butterbeer. “They’re very clever. They’re not like house-elves, who never stick up for themselves.” (24)
“You horrible woman,” she said, through gritted teeth, “you don’t care, do you, anything for a story, and anyone will do, won’t they? Even Ludo Bagman —” (24)
“My parents don’t read the Daily Prophet. She can’t scare me into hiding!” (24)
“Hagrid!” Hermione shouted, pounding on his front door. “Hagrid, that’s enough! We know you’re in there! Nobody cares if your mum was a giantess, Hagrid! You can’t let that foul Skeeter woman do this to you! Hagrid, get out here, you’re just being —” (24)
“Oh Ron,” said Hermione, shaking her head sceptically, “we thought Snape was trying to kill Harry before, and it turned out he was saving Harry’s life, remember?” (26)
“You just want to think Snape’s up to something,” said Hermione, sending her cushion zooming neatly into the box. (26)
“Of course, the ideal solution would be for you to Transfigure yourself into a submarine or something,” Hermione said. “If only we’d done human Transfiguration already! But I don’t think we start that until sixth year, and it can go badly wrong if you don’t know what you’re doing. . . .”
“Yeah, I don’t fancy walking around with a periscope sticking out of my head,” said Harry. “I s’pose I could always attack someone in front of Moody; he might do it for me. . . .”
“I don’t think he’d let you choose what you wanted to be turned into, though,” said Hermione seriously. (26)
“Harry, well done!” Hermione cried. “You did it, you found out how all by yourself!” (26)
“What were you going to do, snore at them?” said Hermione waspishly. (27)
Hermione stopped looking astonished and snorted with laughter. “Scarlet woman?” she repeated, shaking with suppressed giggles as she looked around at Ron.
“It’s what my mum calls them,” Ron muttered, his ears going red.
“If that’s the best Rita can do, she’s losing her touch,” said Hermione, still giggling, as she threw Witch Weekly onto the empty chair beside her. “What a pile of old rubbish.” (27)
“And he did say he’d never felt the same way about anyone else,” Hermione went on, going so red now that Harry could almost feel the heat coming from her, “but how could Rita Skeeter have heard him? She wasn’t there . . . or was she? Maybe she has got an Invisibility Cloak; maybe she sneaked onto the grounds to watch the second task. . . .” (27)
“Other people manage to do their own housework, you know, Winky,” Hermione said severely. (28)
“She’s unhappy!” said Hermione, exasperated. “Why don’t you try and cheer her up instead of covering her up?”
“Begging your pardon, miss,” said the house-elf, bowing deeply again, “but house-elves has no right to be unhappy when there is work to be done and masters to be served.”
“Oh for heaven’s sake!” Hermione cried. “Listen to me, all of you! You’ve got just as much right as wizards to be unhappy! You’ve got the right to wages and holidays and proper clothes, you don’t have to do everything you’re told — look at Dobby!” (28)
“Oh as if you care about that!” scoffed Hermione. “You only like coming down here for the food!” (28)
“I hate that Skeeter woman!” she burst out savagely. “I’ll get her back for this if it’s the last thing I do!” (28)
“I want to know how she’s listening into private conversations when she’s supposed to be banned from the grounds!” said Hermione angrily. (28)
“Your mum doesn’t read Witch Weekly, by any chance, does she, Ron?” she asked quietly. (28)
“You can’t Disapparate on the Hogwarts grounds, haven’t I told you enough times?” said Hermione. (29)
“Yes, but this is the law,” said Hermione, looking scared. “This isn’t some silly school rule. . . . They’ll get a lot more than detention for blackmail!” (29)
“Snuffles is right. Maybe they’ve been biding their time. Maybe this is the task they’re going to get you.” (29)
“They couldn’t have made it look like an accident if they’d murdered you in the forest!” (29)
“Well, you keep missing the cushions, don’t you!” said Hermione impatiently, rearranging the pile of cushions they had used for the Banishing Spell, which Flitwick had left in a cabinet. “Just try and fall backward!” (29)
At least we’ll get top marks in Defense Against the Dark Arts. We’d never have found out about all these hexes in class.” (31)
“You were at the top of North Tower!” Hermione said. “Your voice couldn’t have carried all the way down to the grounds!” (31)
“I’ve had an idea,” Hermione said, gazing into space. “I think I know . . . because then no one would be able to see . . . even Moody . . . and she’d have been able to get onto the window ledge . . . but she’s not allowed . . . she’s definitely not allowed . . . I think we’ve got her! Just give me two seconds in the library — just to make sure!” (31)
“Oh, Rita hasn’t written anything at all since the third task,” said Hermione in an oddly constrained voice. “As a matter of fact,” she added, her voice now trembling slightly, “Rita Skeeter isn’t going to be writing anything at all for a while. Not unless she wants me to spill the beans on her.” (37)
“Oh not electronic bugs,” said Hermione. “No, you see . . . Rita Skeeter” — Hermione’s voice trembled with quiet triumph — “is an unregistered Animagus. She can turn —”
Hermione pulled a small sealed glass jar out of her bag.
“— into a beetle.” (37)
“I’ve told her I’ll let her out when we get back to London,” said Hermione. “I’ve put an Unbreakable Charm on the jar, you see, so she can’t transform. And I’ve told her she’s to keep her quill to herself for a whole year. See if she can’t break the habit of writing horrible lies about people.” (37)
“HARRY! Ron, he’s here, Harry’s here! We didn’t hear you arrive! Oh, how are you? Are you all right? Have you been furious with us? I bet you have, I know our letters were useless — but we couldn’t tell you anything, Dumbledore made us swear we wouldn’t, oh, we’ve got so much to tell you, and you’ve got to tell us — the dementors! When we heard — and that Ministry hearing — it’s just outrageous, I’ve looked it all up, they can’t expel you, they just can’t, there’s provision in the Decree for the Restriction of Underage Sorcery for the use of magic in life-threatening situations —” (4)
“He seemed to think it was best,” said Hermione rather breathlessly. “Dumbledore, I mean.” (4)
“He was so angry,” said Hermione in an almost awestruck voice. “Dumbledore. We saw him. When he found out Mundungus had left before his shift had ended. He was scary.” (4)
“Harry, we’re really sorry!” said Hermione desperately, her eyes now sparkling with tears. “You’re absolutely right, Harry — I’d be furious if it was me!” (4)
“It’s a secret society,” said Hermione quickly. “Dumbledore’s in charge, he founded it. It’s the people who fought against You-Know– Who last time.” (4)
“We’ve told you, the Order don’t let us in on their meetings,” said Hermione nervously. “So we don’t know the details — but we’ve got a general idea —” she added hastily, seeing the look on Harry’s face. (4)
“We’ve been decontaminating this house, it’s been empty for ages and stuff ’s been breeding in here. We’ve managed to clean out the kitchen, most of the bedrooms, and I think we’re doing the drawing room tomo — AARGH!” (4)
“Percy takes the Daily Prophet seriously,” said Hermione tartly, and the others all nodded.
“What are you talking about?” Harry asked, looking around at them all. They were all regarding him warily.
“Haven’t — haven’t you been getting the Daily Prophet?” Hermione asked nervously.
“Yeah, I have!” said Harry.
“Have you — er — been reading it thoroughly?” Hermione asked still more anxiously. (4)
“Well, you’d need to read it cover to cover to pick it up, but they — um — they mention you a couple of times a week.”
“But I’d have seen —”
“Not if you’ve only been reading the front page, you wouldn’t,” said Hermione, shaking her head. “I’m not talking about big articles. They just slip you in, like you’re a standing joke.”
“What d’you — ?”
“It’s quite nasty, actually,” said Hermione in a voice of forced calm.
“They’re just building on Rita’s stuff.”
“But she’s not writing for them anymore, is she?”
“Oh no, she’s kept her promise — not that she’s got any choice,”
Hermione added with satisfaction. “But she laid the foundation for what they’re trying to do now.” (4)
“Well, they’re writing about you as though you’re this deluded, attention-seeking person who thinks he’s a great tragic hero or something,” said Hermione, very fast, as though it would be less unpleasant for Harry to hear these facts quickly. “They keep slipping in snide comments about you. If some far-fetched story appears they say something like ‘a tale worthy of Harry Potter’ and if anyone has a funny accident or anything it’s ‘let’s hope he hasn’t got a scar on his forehead or we’ll be asked to worship him next —’ ”
“I don’t want anyone to worship —” Harry began hotly.
“I know you don’t,” said Hermione quickly, looking frightened. “I know, Harry. But you see what they’re doing? They want to turn you into someone nobody will believe. Fudge is behind it, I’ll bet anything. They want wizards on the street to think you’re just some stupid boy who’s a bit of a joke, who tells ridiculous tall stories because he loves being famous and wants to keep it going.” (4)
“I mean, if you’re expelled, obviously,” she went on hastily, “you really shouldn’t be, not if they abide by their own laws, there’s no case against you.” (4)
“Kreacher’s really old, he probably couldn’t manage —” (6)
“Mundungus!” said Hermione. “What’s he brought all those cauldrons for?” (6)
“Sirius, he’s not right in the head,” said Hermione pleadingly, “I don’t think he realizes we can hear him.” (6)
“They were bound to clear you,” said Hermione, who had looked positively faint with anxiety when Harry had entered the kitchen and was now holding a shaking hand over her eyes. “There was no case against you, none at all. . . .” (9)
“Don’t you go feeling guilty!” said Hermione sternly, after Harry had confided some of his feelings to her and Ron while they scrubbed out a moldy cupboard on the third floor a few days later. “You belong at Hogwarts and Sirius knows it. Personally, I think he’s being selfish.” (9)
“He just didn’t want to get his own hopes up even more,” said Hermione wisely. “And he probably felt a bit guilty himself, because I think a part of him was really hoping you’d be expelled. Then you’d both be outcasts together.”
“Come off it!” said Harry and Ron together, but Hermione merely shrugged.
“Suit yourselves. But I sometimes think Ron’s mum’s right, and Sirius gets confused about whether you’re you or your father, Harry.”
“So you think he’s touched in the head?” said Harry heatedly.
“No, I just think he’s been very lonely for a long time,” said Hermione simply. (9)
“Well, now that you understand what dreadful lives they lead, perhaps you’ll be a bit more active in S.P.E.W.!” said Hermione hopefully, as Mrs. Weasley left them to it again. “You know, maybe it wouldn’t be a bad idea to show people exactly how horrible it is to clean all the time — we could do a sponsored scrub of Gryffindor common room, all proceeds to S.P.E.W., it would raise awareness as well as funds —” (9)
“I knew it!” she said excitedly, brandishing her letter. “Me too, Harry, me too!” (9)
“I . . .” said Hermione, looking thoroughly bewildered. “I . . . well . . . wow! Well done, Ron! That’s really —”
“Unexpected,” said George, nodding.
“No,” said Hermione, blushing harder than ever, “no, it’s not . . . Ron’s done loads of . . . he’s really . . .” (9)
“Those two!” said Hermione furiously, staring up at the ceiling, through which they could now hear Fred and George roaring with laughter in the room upstairs. “Don’t pay any attention to them, Ron, they’re only jealous!” (9)
“Thanks,” said Hermione. “Erm — Harry — could I borrow Hedwig so I can tell Mum and Dad? They’ll be really pleased — I mean, prefect is something they can understand —” (9)
“Guard?” said Harry. “We have to go to King’s Cross with a guard?”
“You have to go to King’s Cross with a guard,” Hermione corrected him. (10)
“He shouldn’t have come with us,” said Hermione in a worried voice.
“Oh lighten up,” said Ron, “he hasn’t seen daylight for months, poor bloke.” (10)
“We’re — well — Ron and I are supposed to go into the prefect carriage,” Hermione said awkwardly.
Ron wasn’t looking at Harry; he seemed to have become intensely interested in the fingernails on his left hand.
“Oh,” said Harry. “Right. Fine.”
“I don’t think we’ll have to stay there all journey,” said Hermione quickly. “Our letters said we just get instructions from the Head Boy and Girl and then patrol the corridors from time to time.” (10)
“And that complete cow Pansy Parkinson,” said Hermione viciously. “How she got to be a prefect when she’s thicker than a concussed troll . . .” (10)
“You’re not supposed to abuse your position, Ron!” said Hermione sharply.
“Yeah, right, because Malfoy won’t abuse it at all,” said Ron sarcastically.
“So you’re going to descend to his level?” (10)
“Of course not,” said Hermione scathingly, before Harry could answer, “The Quibbler’s rubbish, everyone knows that.”
“Excuse me,” said Luna; her voice had suddenly lost its dreamy quality. “My father’s the editor.”
“I — oh,” said Hermione, looking embarrassed. “Well . . . it’s got some interesting . . . I mean, it’s quite . . .” (10)
“You don’t think he’s . . . hurt, or anything, do you?” said Hermione uneasily. (11)
“Nick, he wasn’t really laughing at you!” said Hermione, throwing a furious look at Ron. (11)
“Yes, it certainly was illuminating,” said Hermione in a low voice.
“You’re not telling me you enjoyed it?” Ron said quietly, turning a glazed face upon Hermione. “That was about the dullest speech I’ve ever heard, and I grew up with Percy.”
“I said illuminating, not enjoyable,” said Hermione. “It explained a lot.” (11)
“I’ll tell you what it means,” said Hermione ominously. “It means the Ministry’s interfering at Hogwarts.” (11)
“I know, but you can’t call them midgets. . . . First years!” Hermione called commandingly along the table. “This way, please!” (11)
“Yes, Lavender thinks so too,” she said gloomily.
“Been having a nice little chat with her about whether or not I’m a lying, attention-seeking prat, have you?” Harry said loudly.
“No,” said Hermione calmly, “I told her to keep her big fat mouth shut about you, actually. And it would be quite nice if you stopped jumping down Ron’s and my throats, Harry, because if you haven’t noticed, we’re on your side.” (12)
“The point,” Hermione pressed on loudly, “is that this sort of thing is exactly what Dumbledore was talking about. You-Know-Who’s only been back two months, and we’ve started fighting among ourselves. And the Sorting Hat’s warning was the same — stand together, be united —” (12)
“It’s best to know what the enemy are saying,” said Hermione darkly. (12)
“And why would starting fifth year mean I want a Skiving Snackbox?” asked Hermione. (12)
“But where are you going to get the gold to start a joke shop?” asked Hermione skeptically. “You’re going to need all the ingredients and materials — and premises too, I suppose. . . .” (12)
“What did that mean?” said Hermione, looking from Harry to Ron. “ ‘Ask us no questions . . .’ Does that mean they’ve already got some gold to start a joke shop?” (12)
“How would it be,” she asked them coldly as they left the classroom for break (Binns drifting away through the blackboard), “if I refused to lend you my notes this year?” (12)
“You are so tactless!”
“What? I only asked her if —”
“Couldn’t you tell she wanted to talk to Harry on her own?” (12)
“What on earth were you attacking her about her Quidditch team for?”
“Attacking? I wasn’t attacking her, I was only —”
“Who cares if she supports the Tornados?” (12)
“That was really unfair,” said Hermione consolingly, sitting down next to Harry and helping herself to shepherd’s pie. “Your potion wasn’t nearly as bad as Goyle’s, when he put it in his flagon the whole thing shattered and set his robes on fire.” (12)
“I think Dumbledore’s probably got plenty of evidence, even if he doesn’t share it with you, Ron,” snapped Hermione. (12)
“I’ve got a query about your course aims,” said Hermione.
Professor Umbridge raised her eyebrows.
“And your name is — ?”
“Hermione Granger,” said Hermione.
“Well, Miss Granger, I think the course aims are perfectly clear if you read them through carefully,” said Professor Umbridge in a voice of determined sweetness.
“Well, I don’t,” said Hermione bluntly. “There’s nothing written up there about using defensive spells.” (12)
“Surely the whole point of Defense Against the Dark Arts is to practice defensive spells?” (12)
“Look, you don’t understand what it was like after it happened,” said Hermione quietly. “You arrived back in the middle of the lawn clutching Cedric’s dead body. . . . None of us saw what happened in the maze. . . . We just had Dumbledore’s word for it that You-Know-Who had come back and killed Cedric and fought you.”
“Which is the truth!” said Harry loudly.
“I know it is, Harry, so will you please stop biting my head off?” said Hermione wearily. “It’s just that before the truth could sink in, everyone went home for the summer, where they spent two months reading about how you’re a nutcase and Dumbledore’s going senile!” (13)
“How can Dumbledore have let this happen?” Hermione cried suddenly, making Harry and Ron jump; Crookshanks leapt off her, looking affronted. She pounded the arms of her chair in fury, so that bits of stuffing leaked out of the holes. “How can he let that terrible woman teach us? And in our O.W.L. year too!” (13)
“Yes, but to employ someone who’s actually refusing to let us do magic! What’s Dumbledore playing at?” (13)
“No,” she said, her voice quivering with anger, “but I will write to your mother.”
“You wouldn’t,” said George, horrified, taking a step back from her.
“Oh, yes, I would,” said Hermione grimly. “I can’t stop you eating the stupid things yourselves, but you’re not giving them to first years.” (13)
“They’re hats for house-elves,” she said briskly, now stuffing her books back into her bag. “I did them over the summer. I’m a really slow knitter without magic, but now I’m back at school I should be able to make lots more.” (13)
“Oh, for heaven’s sake, Harry, you can do better than her,” said Hermione. “Ginny’s told me all about her, apparently she’ll only believe in things as long as there’s no proof at all. Well, I wouldn’t expect anything else from someone whose father runs The Quibbler.” (13)
“Oh, Harry, it’s you. . . . Good about Ron, isn’t it?” she said blearily. “I’m just so — so — so tired,” she yawned. “I was up until one o’clock making more hats. They’re disappearing like mad!” (13)
“. . . ‘Ministry warns Wizarding community that Black is very dangerous . . . killed thirteen people . . . broke out of Azkaban . . .’ the usual rubbish,” Hermione concluded, laying down her half of the paper and looking fearfully at Harry and Ron. “Well, he just won’t be able to leave the house again, that’s all,” she whispered. “Dumbledore did warn him not to.” (14)
“Don’t be silly, it wasn’t just for trying to get through a door — what on earth was he doing at the Ministry of Magic at one o’clock in the morning?” breathed Hermione. (14)
“Well, it was only your first one,” she said consolingly, “it’s bound to take time to —”
“Who said it was me who made it lousy?” snapped Ron.
“No one,” said Hermione, looking taken aback, “I thought —”
“You thought I was bound to be rubbish?”
“No, of course I didn’t! Look, you said it was lousy so I just —” (14)
“What you can say is, ‘We promise we’ll never leave our homework this late again,’ ” she said, holding out both hands for their essays, but she looked slightly amused all the same. (14)
“— I’ll know you’re back to normal,” said Hermione. “Harry, yours is okay except for this bit at the end, I think you must have misheard Professor Sinistra, Europa’s covered in ice, not mice — Harry?” (14)
“Sirius!” she said reproachfully. “Honestly, if you made a bit of an effort with Kreacher I’m sure he’d respond, after all, you are the only member of his family he’s got left, and Professor Dumbledore said —” (14)
“So we’re being prevented from learning Defense Against the Dark Arts because Fudge is scared we’ll use spells against the Ministry?” said Hermione, looking furious. (14)
“So now we know how we ended up with Umbridge! Fudge passed this ‘Educational Decree’ and forced her on us! And now he’s given her the power to inspect other teachers!” Hermione was breathing fast and her eyes were very bright. “I can’t believe this. It’s outrageous. . . .” (15)
“I mean, all right, I didn’t expect the top grade, not if he’s marking to O.W.L. standard, but a pass is quite encouraging at this stage, wouldn’t you say?”
Harry made a noncommittal noise in his throat.
“Of course, a lot can happen between now and the exam, we’ve got plenty of time to improve, but the grades we’re getting now are a sort of baseline, aren’t they? Something we can build on . . .”
They sat down together at the Gryffindor table.
“Obviously, I’d have been thrilled if I’d gotten an O —” (15)
“I’ve already read chapter two,” said Hermione.
“Well then, proceed to chapter three.”
“I’ve read that too. I’ve read the whole book.”
Professor Umbridge blinked but recovered (15)
“Yes, I do,” said Hermione, who, unlike Umbridge, was not whispering, but speaking in a clear, carrying voice that had by now attracted the rest of the class’s attention. “Mr. Slinkhard doesn’t like jinxes, does he? But I think they can be very useful when they’re used defensively.” (15)
“Here,” she said anxiously, pushing a small bowl of yellow liquid toward him, “soak your hand in that, it’s a solution of strained and pickled murtlap tentacles, it should help.” (15)
“She’s an awful woman,” said Hermione in a small voice. “Awful. You know, I was just saying to Ron when you came in . . . we’ve got to do something about her.”
“I suggested poison,” said Ron grimly.
“No . . . I mean, something about what a dreadful teacher she is, and how we’re not going to learn any defense from her at all,” said Hermione. (15)
“But this is much more important than homework!” said Hermione.
Harry and Ron goggled at her.
“I didn’t think there was anything in the universe more important than homework,” said Ron.
“Don’t be silly, of course there is!” said Hermione, and Harry saw, with an ominous feeling, that her face was suddenly alight with the kind of fervor that S.P.E.W. usually inspired in her. “It’s about preparing ourselves, like Harry said in Umbridge’s first lesson, for what’s waiting out there. It’s about making sure we really can defend ourselves.
If we don’t learn anything for a whole year —”
“We can’t do much by ourselves,” said Ron in a defeated voice. “I mean, all right, we can go and look jinxes up in the library and try and practice them, I suppose —”
“No, I agree, we’ve gone past the stage where we can just learn things out of books,” said Hermione. “We need a teacher, a proper one, who can show us how to use the spells and correct us if we’re going wrong.” (15)
“Harry, you’re the best in the year at Defense Against the Dark Arts,” said Hermione.
“Me?” said Harry, now grinning more broadly than ever. “No I’m not, you’ve beaten me in every test —”
“Actually, I haven’t,” said Hermione coolly. “You beat me in our third year — the only year we both sat the test and had a teacher who actually knew the subject. But I’m not talking about test results, Harry. Look what you’ve done!” (15)
“I meant the idea Ron and I had” — Ron cast her an alarmed, threatening kind of look; she frowned at him — “oh, all right, the idea I had, then — about you teaching us.” (16)
“Yes, Harry,” said Hermione gently, “but all the same, there’s no point pretending that you’re not good at Defense Against the Dark Arts, because you are. You were the only person last year who could throw off the Imperius Curse completely, you can produce a Patronus, you can do all sorts of stuff that full-grown wizards can’t, Viktor always said —” (16)
“Well,” said Hermione, now looking a mite anxious again. “Well . . . now, don’t fly off the handle again, Harry, please. . . . But I really think you ought to teach anyone who wants to learn. I mean, we’re talking about defending ourselves against V-Voldemort — oh, don’t be pathetic, Ron — it doesn’t seem fair if we don’t offer the chance to other people.” (16)
Because,” said Hermione, returning to the diagram of the Chinese Chomping Cabbage she was copying, “I don’t think Umbridge would be very happy if she found out what we were up to.” (16)
“Oh — no,” said Hermione, coming out of her reverie, “no, it’s always packed and really noisy. I’ve told the others to meet us in the Hog’s Head, that other pub, you know the one, it’s not on the main road. I think it’s a bit . . . you know . . . dodgy . . . but students don’t normally go in there, so I don’t think we’ll be overheard.” (16)
“Umbridge is shorter than that woman,” she said quietly. “And anyway, even if Umbridge does come in here there’s nothing she can do to stop us, Harry, because I’ve double– and triple-checked the school rules. We’re not out-of-bounds; I specifically asked Professor Flitwick whether students were allowed to come in the Hog’s Head, and he said yes, but he advised me strongly to bring our own glasses. And I’ve looked up everything I can think of about study groups and homework groups and they’re definitely allowed. I just don’t think it’s a good idea if we parade what we’re doing.” (16)
“You — are — a — prefect,” snarled Hermione. (16)
“Yes, well, the idea seemed quite popular,” said Hermione happily. (16)
“I’m sure we can find a night that suits everyone,” said Hermione, slightly impatiently, “but you know, this is rather important, we’re talking about learning to defend ourselves against V-Voldemort’s Death Eaters —” (16)
“They don’t exist, Neville,” said Hermione tartly.
“Oh yes they do!” said Luna angrily.
“I’m sorry, but where’s the proof of that?” snapped Hermione. (16)
“I-I think everybody should write their name down, just so we know who was here. But I also think,” she took a deep breath, “that we all ought to agree not to shout about what we’re doing. So if you sign, you’re agreeing not to tell Umbridge — or anybody else — what we’re up to.” (16)
“Ginny used to fancy Harry, but she gave up on him months ago. Not that she doesn’t like you, of course,” she added kindly to Harry while she examined a long black-and-gold quill. (16)
“Well,” said Hermione, smiling slightly, “she just couldn’t keep her >em>eyes off you, could she?” (16)
“Well, it’s an old-fashioned rule,” said Hermione, who had just slid neatly onto a rug in front of them and was now getting to her feet, “but it says in Hogwarts, A History that the founders thought boys were less trustworthy than girls. (17)
“Well, put it this way,” said Hermione, “it’ll make Eloise Midgen’s acne look like a couple of cute freckles. (17)
“I don’t hate her,” said Hermione loftily. “I just think she’s an absolutely appalling teacher and a real old fraud. . . . But Harry’s already missed History of Magic and I don’t think he ought to miss anything else today!” (17)
“Well,” said Hermione, “look on the bright side — at least now you’ll have time to do Snape’s essay!” (17)
“I can’t, they’re not technically doing anything wrong,” said Hermione through gritted teeth. “They’re quite within their rights to eat the foul things themselves, and I can’t find a rule that says the other idiots aren’t entitled to buy them, not unless they’re proven to be dangerous in some way, and it doesn’t look as though they are. . . .” (17)
“Oh, they only know flashy stuff that’s no real use to anyone,” said Hermione disparagingly. (17)
“Well, it was better than the Three Broomsticks!” said Hermione defensively. “That’s always packed with people —” (17)
“And if we do get expelled?” Hermione asked, a quizzical look on her face.
“Hermione, this whole thing was your idea!” said Harry, staring at her.
“I know it was. . . . I just wondered what Sirius thought,” she said, shrugging (17)
“Well, Sirius, it’s just that there were only four of you meeting in the Shrieking Shack when you were at school,” said Hermione, “and all of you could transform into animals and I suppose you could all have squeezed under a single Invisibility Cloak if you’d wanted to. But there are twenty-eight of us and none of us is an Animagus, so we wouldn’t need so much an Invisibility Cloak as an Invisibility Marquee —” (17)
“It was a very, very close call last night,” said Hermione. “I just wonder if Umbridge knows how close it was. (18)
“It’s the way you’re moving your wand,” said Hermione, watching Ron critically. “You don’t want to wave it, it’s more a sharp jab.” (18)
“You don’t think he has become . . . sort of . . . reckless . . . since he’s been cooped up in Grimmauld Place? You don’t think he’s . . . kind of . . . living through us?”
“What d’you mean, ‘living through us’?” Harry retorted.
“I mean . . . well, I think he’d love to be forming secret defense societies right under the nose of someone from the Ministry. . . . I think he’s really frustrated at how little he can do where he is . . . so I think he’s keen to kind of . . . egg us on.” (18)
“Only once,” said Hermione, stung. “I got you loads more than you got me —”
“I did not only get you once, I got you at least three times —”
“Well, if you’re counting the one where you tripped over your own feet and knocked the wand out of my hand —” (18)
“Well — I thought it was a good idea,” she said uncertainly, “I mean, even if Umbridge asked us to turn out our pockets, there’s nothing fishy about carrying a Galleon, is there? But . . . well, if you don’t want to use them . . .” (19)
“That is where I got the idea . . . but you’ll notice I decided to engrave the date on bits of metal rather than on our members’ skin. . . .” (19)
“Well, that’s a good sign, I never feel you perform as well in exams if you’re not a bit nervous,” said Hermione heartily. (19)
“Don’t let Ron see what’s on those Slytherins’ badges,” she whispered urgently. (19)
“Well,” said Hermione, her voice trembling slightly. “I can think of one thing that might cheer you both up.”
“Oh yeah?” said Harry skeptically.
“Yeah,” said Hermione, turning away from the pitch-black, snowflecked window, a broad smile spreading across her face. “Hagrid’s back.” (19)
“Ooooh, Dijon?” said Hermione excitedly. “I’ve been there on holiday, did you see — ?” (20)
“Everlasting fire,” said Hermione irritably, “you ought to know that by now, Professor Flitwick’s mentioned it at least twice in class!” (20)
“So how come it’s taken you so long to get home if you were only there for three days?” asked Hermione.
“We didn’ leave after three days!” said Hagrid, looking outraged. “Dumbledore was relyin’ on us!”
“But you’ve just said there was no way you could go back!” (20)
But Hermione said, “What do you mean ‘at one point,’ Hagrid?” (20)
“Hagrid, you’ve got to pass Umbridge’s inspection, and to do that it would really be better if she saw you teaching us how to look after porlocks, how to tell the difference between knarls and hedgehogs, stuff like that!” said Hermione earnestly. (20)
“Then I’ll go back again tomorrow,” said Hermione determinedly. “I’ll plan his lessons for him if I have to. I don’t care if she throws out Trelawney but she’s not taking Hagrid!” (20)
“You hag, you evil hag!” she whispered, as Umbridge walked toward Pansy Parkinson. “I know what you’re doing, you awful, twisted, vicious —” (21)
“That foul, lying, twisting old gargoyle!” stormed Hermione half an hour later, as they made their way back up to the castle through the channels they had made earlier in the snow. “You see what she’s up to? It’s her thing about half-breeds all over again — she’s trying to make out Hagrid’s some kind of dim-witted troll, just because he had a giantess for a mother — and oh, it’s not fair, that really wasn’t a bad lesson at all — I mean, all right, if it had been Blast-Ended Skrewts again, but thestrals are fine — in fact, for Hagrid, they’re really good!” (21)
“All those poor elves I haven’t set free yet, having to stay over during Christmas because there aren’t enough hats!” (21)
“Is it Cho?” she asked in a businesslike way. “Did she corner you after the meeting?” (21)
“Because Cho spends half her time crying these days,” said Hermione vaguely. “She does it at mealtimes, in the loos, all over the place.” (21)
“[Ron], you are the most insensitive wart I have ever had the misfortune to meet.” (21)
“Just because you’ve got the emotional range of a teaspoon doesn’t mean we all have,” said Hermione nastily, picking up her quill again. (21)
“Well, to tell the truth, skiing’s not really my thing,” said Hermione. “So I’ve come for Christmas.” There was snow in her hair and her face was pink with cold. “But don’t tell Ron that, I told him it’s really good because he kept laughing so much. Anyway, Mum and Dad are a bit disappointed, but I’ve told them that everyone who’s serious about the exams is staying at Hogwarts to study. They want me to do well, they’ll understand. (23)
“Umbridge is already livid that you lot disappeared right under her nose, even though Dumbledore told her Mr. Weasley was in St. Mungo’s, and he’d given you all permission to visit.” (23)
“Maybe you’re taking it in turns to look and keep missing each other,” suggested Hermione, the corners of her mouth twitching. (23)
“One day,” said Hermione, sounding thoroughly exasperated, “you’ll read Hogwarts, A History, and perhaps that will remind you that you can’t Apparate or Disapparate inside Hogwarts. Even Voldemort couldn’t just make you fly out of your dormitory, Harry.” (23)
“What other options does he have?” said Hermione bitterly. “He can hardly say, ‘Sorry everyone, Dumbledore warned me this might happen, the Azkaban guards have joined Lord Voldemort’ — stop whimpering, Ron — ‘and now Voldemort’s worst supporters have broken out too.’ I mean, he’s spent a good six months telling everyone you and Dumbledore are liars, hasn’t he?” (23)
“To send a letter,” said Hermione, swinging her bag onto her shoulder. “It . . . well, I don’t know whether . . . but it’s worth trying . . . and I’m the only one who can . . .” (25)
“That’s not funny,” said Hermione sharply. “Dumbledore doesn’twant you to have dreams about that corridor at all, or he wouldn’t have asked Snape to teach you Occlumency. You’re just going to have to work a bit harder in your lessons.” (25)
“Dumbledore trusts him,” Hermione repeated. “And if we can’t trust Dumbledore, we can’t trust anyone.” (25)
“It’s none of your business if Harry’s been with a hundred girls,” Hermione told Rita coolly. “So you can put that away right now.” (25)
“He feels angry, of course,” said Hermione in a hard, clear voice. “Because he’s told the Minister of Magic the truth and the Minister’s too much of an idiot to believe him.” (25)
“As a matter of fact,” said Hermione sweetly, “that’s exactly what Little Miss Perfect does want.” (25)
“So the Daily Prophet exists to tell people what they want to hear, does it?” said Hermione scathingly. (25)
“Well, this is your chance to raise the tone of it a bit, isn’t it?” said Hermione pleasantly. “Luna says her father’s quite happy to take Harry’s interview. That’s who’ll be publishing it.” (25)
“Well, you see,” said Hermione, with the patient air of one explaining that one plus one equals two to an overemotional toddler, “you shouldn’t have told her that you wanted to meet me halfway through your date.” (26)
“Girls don’t often ask questions like that,” said Hermione. (26)
“She’s been breaking into your broom shed in the garden since the age of six and taking each of your brooms out in turn when you weren’t looking,” said Hermione from behind her tottering pile of Ancient Rune books. (26)
“That’s the trouble with Quidditch,” said Hermione absentmindedly, once again bent over her Rune translation, “it creates all this bad feeling and tension between the Houses.” (26)
“Maybe not,” she said darkly, returning to her translation again, “but at least my happiness doesn’t depend on Ron’s goalkeeping ability.” (26)
“Oh Harry, don’t you see?” Hermione breathed. “If she could have done one thing to make absolutely sure that every single person in this school will read your interview, it was banning it!” (26)
“And the best bit is,” whispered Hermione gleefully as they left the library, “they can’t contradict you, because they can’t admit they’ve read the article!” (26)
“Not really,” said Hermione indifferently, who was reading the Daily Prophet. “I’ve never really liked horses.” (27)
“I’ve got a feeling Umbridge has only just started being horrible,” said Hermione darkly. (27)
“Oh, I expect she really fancied herself sitting up there in the Head’s office,” said Hermione viciously, as they walked up the stone steps into the entrance hall. “Lording it over all the other teachers, the stupid puffed-up, power-crazy old —” (28)
“Oh, why don’t we have a night off?” said Hermione brightly, as a silver-tailed Weasley rocket zoomed past the window. “After all, the Easter holidays start on Friday, we’ll have plenty of time then. . . .”
“Are you feeling all right?” Ron asked, staring at her in disbelief.
“Now you mention it,” said Hermione happily, “d’you know . . . I think I’m feeling a bit . . . rebellious.” (28)
“Well, I don’t think Snape should stop until you’re absolutely sure you can control them!” said Hermione indignantly. (29)
“Are — you — insane?” said Hermione in a hushed voice. (29)
“You take notes for a change, it won’t kill you!” (29)
“I hope you’ve thought better of what you were planning to do, Harry,” Hermione whispered, the moment they had opened their books to chapter thirty-four (“Non-Retaliation and Negotiation”). “Umbridge looks like she’s in a really bad mood already. . . .” (29)
“Well, yes, that occurred to me too,” said Hermione, allowing her teacup to jog in neat little circles around Harry’s, whose stubby little legs were still unable to touch the desktop. “I’ve been wondering whether Mundungus has persuaded them to sell stolen goods or something awful. . . .” (30)
“You can’t tell me you’ve stopped having funny dreams,” Hermione said now, “because Ron told me last night you were muttering in your sleep again. . . .” (30)
“You know,” said Hermione, as she and Harry walked down to the pitch a little later in the midst of a very excitable crowd, “I think Ron might do better without Fred and George around. They never exactly gave him a lot of confidence. . . .” (30)
“Hagrid, you told us,” said Hermione, her wand now shaking in her hand, “you told us none of them wanted to come!” (30)
“Oh yes, tiny!” said Hermione, with a kind of hysterical sarcasm. “Absolutely minuscule!” (30)
“Calm down!” she said feverishly. “A giant! A giant in the forest! And we’re supposed to give him English lessons! Always assuming, of course, we can get past the herd of murderous centaurs on the way in and out! I — don’t — <embelieve, — him!” (30)
“And I wish they’d stop singing that stupid song,” said Hermione miserably, “haven’t they gloated enough?” (30)
“Well, actually . . . no, Ron,” said Hermione with a heavy sigh, putting down her book and looking at him apologetically. “As a matter of fact, the only bit of the match Harry and I saw was Davies’s first goal.” (31)
“Well, he has,” said Hermione firmly. “Grawp’s about sixteen feet tall, enjoys ripping up twenty-foot pine trees, and knows me,” she snorted, “as Hermy.” (31)
“Oh shut up,” said Hermione angrily, “it could be the one mistake that makes the difference between a pass and a fail.” (31)
“Oh, you’re so naive sometimes, Harry, you really think Umbridge will wait for proof?” said Hermione. (31)
“Only!” said Hermione snappishly. “I’ve got Arithmancy and it’s probably the toughest subject there is!” (31)
“That evil woman!” gasped Hermione, who seemed to be having difficulty talking due to rage. “Trying to sneak up on Hagrid in the dead of night!” (31)
“But poor Professor McGonagall. . . . Four Stunners straight in the chest, and she’s not exactly young, is she?” (31)
“Harry . . . they’re probably the two most wanted wizards in the world. . . . You think they could get into a building full of Aurors undetected?” (32)
“You . . . This isn’t a criticism, Harry! But you do . . . sort of . . . I mean — don’t you think you’ve got a bit of a — a — saving-people thing?” she said. (32)
“But Harry — what if your dream was — was just that, a dream?” (32)
“Please let’s just check that Sirius isn’t at home before we go charging off to London — if we find out he’s not there then I swear I won’t try and stop you, I’ll come, I’ll d-do whatever it takes to try and save him —” (32)
“No!” shrieked Hermione. “Professor Umbridge — it’s illegal” — but Umbridge took no notice. There was a nasty, eager, excited look on her face that Harry had never seen before. She raised her wand. “The Minister wouldn’t want you to break the law, Professor Umbridge!” cried Hermione. (32)
“I’m — I’m sorry everyone,” said Hermione. “But — I can’t stand it —” (32)
“We . . . we wanted to tell him it’s r-ready!” choked Hermione.
“What’s ready?” demanded Umbridge, and now she grabbed Hermione’s shoulders again and shook her slightly. “What’s ready, girl?”
“The . . . the weapon,” said Hermione. (32)
“Fine,” said Hermione, now sobbing into her hands again, “fine . . . let them see it, I hope they use it on you! In fact, I wish you’d invite loads and loads of people to come and see! Th-that would serve you right — oh, I’d love it if the wh-whole school knew where it was, and how to u-use it, and then if you annoy any of them they’ll be able to s-sort you out!” (32)
“In there, of course,” said Hermione, pointing into the dark trees. “It had to be somewhere that students weren’t going to find it accidentally, didn’t it?” (33)
“Please,” said Hermione breathlessly, “please, don’t attack us, we don’t think like her, we aren’t Ministry of Magic employees! We only came in here because we hoped you’d drive her off for us —” (33)
“You said you didn’t hurt the innocent!” shouted Hermione, real tears sliding down her face now. “We haven’t done anything to hurt you, we haven’t used wands or threats, we just want to go back to school, please let us go back —” (33)
“What do you mean, ‘in there’?” demanded Hermione, jumping down from the bottom step and sounding much angrier than the occasion warranted. “There isn’t any ‘in there,’ it’s just an archway, there’s no room for anybody to be there — Harry, stop it, come away —”
She grabbed his arm and pulled, but he resisted.
“Harry, we are supposed to be here for Sirius!” she said in a highpitched, strained voice. (34)
“You said it was row ninety-seven,” whispered Hermione.
“Yeah,” breathed Harry, looking up at the end of the closest row. Beneath the branch of blue-glowing candles protruding from it glimmered the silver figure 53.
“We need to go right, I think,” whispered Hermione, squinting to the next row. “Yes . . . that’s fifty-four. . . .” (34)
“I . . . I don’t think Sirius is here.” (35)
“Harry, I don’t think you should touch it,” said Hermione sharply, as he stretched out his hand. (35)
“It’s time,” said Hermione in an awestruck voice. “Time . . .” (35)
“Yes, they’re very complimentary about you now, Harry,” said Hermione, now scanning down the article. “ ‘A lone voice of truth . . . perceived as unbalanced, yet never wavered in his story . . . forced to bear ridicule and slander . . .’ Hmmm,” said Hermione, frowning, “I notice they don’t mention the fact that it was them doing all the ridiculing and slandering, though. . . .” (38)
“Say hello to him for us!” called Hermione, as Harry proceeded down the ward. “And ask him what’s happening about . . . about his little friend!” (38)
“It hasn’t really started yet,” sighed Hermione gloomily, folding up the newspaper again. “But it won’t be long now. . . .” (38)
“Really soon, Harry,” said Hermione earnestly. “We promise.” (38)
“That’s not the point,” said Hermione. “She thinks it was her fault he died!”
“How does she work that one out?” asked Harry, in spite of himself.
“Well, she was fighting Bellatrix Lestrange, wasn’t she? I think she feels that if only she had finished her off, Bellatrix couldn’t have killed Sirius.”
“That’s stupid,” said Ron.
“It’s survivor’s guilt,” said Hermione. “I know Lupin’s tried to talk her round, but she’s still really down. She’s actually having trouble with her Metamorphosing!” (5)
“Dumbledore says people find it far easier to forgive others for being wrong than being right,” said Hermione. (5)
“I squeezed it and it – it punched me!” she gasped. (5)
“Today?” shrieked Hermione. “Today? But why didn’t you – oh my God – you should have said –” (5)
“But it’s got to come off!” squeaked Hermione. “I can’t go around looking like this forever!” (5)
“Don’t, don’t, don’t!” said Hermione, flapping her hands hysterically. “I know I’ve failed everything!” (5)
“You know,” said Hermione, looking up at Harry, “that really is extraordinary magic!” (6)
“It is safe, isn’t it?” she asked. (6)
“The thing is, that – er – boy who was in here just now, Draco Malfoy, well, he’s a friend of mine, and I want to get him a birthday present, but if he’s already reserved anything, I obviously don’t want to get him the same thing, so . . . um . . .” (6)
“Yes, I’ve already agreed it was fishy, Harry” (7)
“We can’t, Harry,” said Hermione, looking apologetic. “Ron and I’ve got to go to the prefects’ carriage first and then patrol the corridors for a bit.” (7)
“Maybe he preferred the Inquisitorial Squad,” said Hermione. “Maybe being a prefect seems a bit tame after that.” (7)
“You’re covered in blood!” said Hermione. “Come here –” (8)
“It looks as if it’s died,” said Hermione, with a nauseated expression. “But there are some injuries you can’t cure . . . old curses . . . and there are poisons without antidotes. . . .” (8)
“Well,” she said uncertainly, “I don’t know. . . . It would be like Malfoy to make himself seem more important than he is . . . but that’s a big lie to tell. . . .” (9)
“But he can’t really think we’d continue Care of Magical Creatures!” she said, looking distressed. “I mean, when has any of us expressed . . . you know . . . any enthusiasm?” (9)
“Your adversary has no warning about what kind of magic you’re about to perform,” said Hermione, “which gives you a split-second advantage.” (9)
“Well,” said Hermione, “I thought he sounded a bit like you.”
“Yes, when you were telling us what it’s like to face Voldemort. You said it wasn’t just memorizing a bunch of spells, you said it was just you and your brains and your guts – well, wasn’t that what Snape was saying? That it really comes down to being brave and quick-thinking?” (9)
“It’s the most powerful love potion in the world!” said Hermione.
“Quite right! You recognized it, I suppose, by its distinctive mother-of-pearl sheen?”
“And the steam rising in characteristic spirals,” said Hermione enthusiastically, “and it’s supposed to smell differently to each of us, according to what attracts us, and I can smell freshly mown grass and new parchment and –” (9)
“Did you really tell him I’m the best in the year? Oh, Harry!” (9)
“It’s liquid luck,” said Hermione excitedly. “It makes you lucky!” (9)
“How are you doing that?” demanded Hermione. (9)
“No, no, the book says counterclockwise!” she snapped. (9)
“Ginny’s got a point,” said Hermione, perking up at once. “We ought to check that there’s nothing odd about it. I mean, all these funny instructions, who knows?” (9)
“Or herself,” said Hermione irritably, overhearing Harry pointing some of these out to Ron in the common room on Saturday evening. “It might have been a girl. I think the handwriting looks more like a girl’s than a boy’s.” (10)
“Oh, come on, Harry,” said Hermione, suddenly impatient. “It’s not Quidditch that’s popular, it’s you! You’ve never been more interesting, and frankly, you’ve never been more fanciable.” (11)
And now they’re calling you ‘the Chosen One’ – well, come on, can’t you see why people are fascinated by you?” (11)
“And it doesn’t hurt that you’ve grown about a foot over the summer either,” Hermione finished, ignoring Ron. (11)
“I don’t think we’ve got him all the time,” said Hermione very quietly, glancing toward the staff table over the top of the Prophet. “Haven’t you noticed? His seat’s been empty as often as Hagrid’s this past week.”
Harry and Ron looked up at the staff table. The headmaster’s chair was indeed empty. Now Harry came to think of it, he had not seen Dumbledore since their private lesson a week ago.
“I think he’s left the school to do something with the Order,” said Hermione in a low voice. “I mean . . . it’s all looking serious, isn’t it?” (11)
“Yes, yes, you were magnificent,” said Hermione, looking amused. (11)
“We couldn’t have done,” said Hermione. “We smashed the entire stock of Ministry Time-Turners when we were there last summer. It was in the Daily Prophet.” (11)
“Oh, all right then, I did it,” she whispered. “But you should have heard the way he was talking about Ron and Ginny! Anyway, he’s got a nasty temper, you saw how he reacted when he didn’t get in – you wouldn’t have wanted someone like that on the team.” (11)
“So you just decided to try out an unknown, handwritten incantation and see what would happen?”
“Why does it matter if it’s handwritten?” said Harry, preferring not to answer the rest of the question.
“Because it’s probably not Ministry of Magic-approved,” said Hermione. “And also,” she added, as Harry and Ron rolled their eyes, “because I’m starting to think this Prince character was a bit dodgy.” (12)
“Dangling people upside down by the ankle?” said Hermione.
“Who puts their time and energy into making up spells like that?” (12)
“It’s got nothing to do with that!” said Hermione, her cheeks reddening. “I just think it’s very irresponsible to start performing spells when you don’t even know what they’re for, and stop talking about ‘the Prince’ as if it’s his title, I bet it’s just a stupid nickname, and it doesn’t seem as though he was a very nice person to me!” (12)
“I know, Harry, but please don’t shout, people are staring,” (12)
“I expect ‘nothing’s’ in the back getting more firewhisky,” said Hermione waspishly. (12)
“What he actually said was, ‘How would I look carrying that down the street?’ ” said Hermione.
“Well, he would look a bit of a prat carrying a necklace,” interjected Ron.
“Oh, Ron,” said Hermione despairingly, “it would be all wrapped up, so he wouldn’t have to touch it, and quite easy to hide inside a cloak, so nobody would see it! I think whatever he reserved at Borgin and Burkes was noisy or bulky, something he knew would draw attention to him if he carried it down the street.” (12)
“Goodness only knows,” said Hermione. “But whoever it was has had a narrow escape. No one could have opened that package without touching the necklace.” (12)
“I think it’s fascinating,” said Hermione earnestly. “It makes absolute sense to know as much about Voldemort as possible. How else will you find out his weaknesses?” (14)
“Oh, it was quite fun, really,” said Hermione, now putting on protective goggles. “I mean, he drones on about famous ex-pupils a bit, and he absolutely fawns on McLaggen because he’s so well connected, but he gave us some really nice food and he introduced us to Gwenog Jones.” (14)
“Just for the Slug Club, yes,” said Hermione. (14)
“We’re allowed to bring guests,” said Hermione, who for some reason had turned a bright, boiling scarlet, “and I was going to ask you to come, but if you think it’s that stupid then I won’t bother!” (14)
“You should be expelled for that. I’d never have believed it of you, Harry!” (14)
“I want a word with you, Harry.” She took a deep breath. “You shouldn’t have done it. You heard Slughorn, it’s illegal.” (14)
“You go!” said Hermione, blinking back tears. “I’m sick of Ron at the moment, I don’t know what I’m supposed to have done. . . .” (14)
“You shouldn’t leave Lavender waiting outside,” she said quietly. “She’ll wonder where you’ve gone.” (14)
“He’s at perfect liberty to kiss whomever he likes,” said Hermione, while the librarian, Madam Pince, prowled the shelves behind them. “I really couldn’t care less.” (15)
“Well, just be careful what you drink, because Romilda Vane looked like she meant business,” said Hermione grimly. (15)
“I don’t go around putting potions in people’s drinks . . . or pretending to, either, which is just as bad. . . .” (15)
“I like really good Quidditch players,” Hermione corrected her, still smiling. “Well, see you . . . Got to go and get ready for the party. . . .” (15)
“Oh, I’ve just escaped – I mean, I’ve just left Cormac,” she said. “Under the mistletoe,” she added in explanation, as Harry continued to look questioningly at her.
“Serves you right for coming with him,” he told her severely.
“I thought he’d annoy Ron most,” said Hermione dispassionately. “I debated for a while about Zacharias Smith, but I thought, on the whole –”
“You considered Smith?” said Harry, revolted.
“Yes, I did, and I’m starting to wish I’d chosen him, McLaggen makes Grawp look a gentleman. Let’s go this way, we’ll be able to see him coming, he’s so tall. . . .” (15)
“Quidditch!” said Hermione angrily. “Is that all boys care about? Cormac hasn’t asked me one single question about myself, no, I’ve just been treated to ‘A Hundred Great Saves Made by Cormac McLaggen’ nonstop ever since – oh no, here he comes!” (15)
“Oh, fine,” she shrugged. “Nothing special. How was it at Won– Won’s?”
“I’ll tell you in a minute,” said Harry. “Look, Hermione, can’t you – ?”
“No, I can’t,” she said flatly. “So don’t even ask.”
“I thought maybe, you know, over Christmas –”
“It was the Fat Lady who drank a vat of five-hundred-year-old wine, Harry, not me. So what was this important news you wanted to tell me?” (17)
“He must be determined to hide what really happened if Dumbledore couldn’t get it out of him,” she said in a low voice, as they stood in the deserted, snowy courtyard at break. “Horcruxes . . . Horcruxes . . . I’ve never even heard of them. . . .” (18)
“Oh, well, if Won-Won thinks that, you’d better do it,” she said, flaring up at once. “After all, when has Won-Won’s judgment ever been faulty?” (18)
“It’s a shame that the Prince won’t be able to help you much with this, Harry,” she said brightly as she straightened up. “You have to understand the principles involved this time. No shortcuts or cheats!” (18)
“And you thought of a bezoar all by yourself, did you, Harry?” she asked through gritted teeth. (18)
“I haven’t found one single explanation of what Horcruxes do!” she told him. “Not a single one! I’ve been right through the restricted section and even in the most horrible books, where they tell you how to brew the most gruesome potions – nothing!” (18)
“I expect your trainers are too small, Won-Won,” said a voice behind them, and Hermione stalked past, smirking. (18)
“Well, I don’t think it’s Quidditch, but I think there’s a connection between the attacks,” said Hermione quietly.
“How d’you work that out?” asked Fred.
“Well, for one thing, they both ought to have been fatal and weren’t, although that was pure luck. And for another, neither the poison nor the necklace seems to have reached the person who was supposed to be killed. Of course,” she added broodingly, “that makes the person behind this even more dangerous in a way, because they don’t seem to care how many people they finish off before they actually reach their victim.” (19)
“It didn’t look funny at all!” said Hermione hotly. “It looked terrible and if Coote and Peakes hadn’t caught Harry he could have been very badly hurt!”
“Yeah, well, there was no need for Ginny and Dean to split up over it,” said Harry, still trying to sound casual. “Or are they still together?”
“Yes, they are – but why are you so interested?” asked Hermione, giving Harry a sharp look. (20)
“He would if you’d just listened to Snape in our first year,” said Hermione dismissively. (21)
“I’m telling you, the stupid Prince isn’t going to be able to help you with this, Harry!” said Hermione, more loudly. “There’s only one way to force someone to do what you want, and that’s the Imperius Curse, which is illegal –” (21)
Hermione turned faintly pink, but merely said, “Don’t let Lavender hear you saying that.” (21)
“You haven’t slept, Dobby? But surely, Harry, you didn’t tell him not to –” (21)
“I think it’ll be part of the magic of the room,” said Hermione. “If you need it to be Unplottable, it will be.” (21)
“But what’s all this about him going up there with a ‘variety of students’?” said Hermione. “How many people are in on it? You wouldn’t think he’d trust lots of them to know what he’s doing. . . .” (21)
“Hmmm . . . the Dark Mark we don’t know exists,” said Hermione sceptically. (21)
“It’s a bit odd,” said Hermione, who for some reason looked very concerned. “She’s supposed to be guarding the school, why’s she suddenly abandoning her post to come and see Dumbledore when he’s not even here?” (21)
“And yet,” said Hermione, coming out of her reverie, “I doubt you’d find a woman who sulked for half an hour because Madam Rosmerta didn’t laugh at their joke about the hag, the Healer, and the Mimbulus mimbletonia.” (21)
“It isn’t Lavender,” said Hermione wearily. (22)
“It’s not just that,” said Hermione. “He’s asking us to leave the castle at night and he knows security’s a million times tighter and how much trouble we’d be in if we were caught.” (22)
“No, Harry – you’ve got to go and see Slughorn, remember?” said Hermione. (22)
“Ron, you’re making it snow,” said Hermione patiently, grabbing his wrist and redirecting his wand away from the ceiling. (24)
“Coward,” said Hermione, though she looked amused. “Well, it was a bad night for romance all around. Ginny and Dean split up too, Harry.” (24)
“I told you there was something wrong with that Prince person,” Hermione said, evidently unable to stop herself. “And I was right, wasn’t I?” (24)
“– got a reputation for Potions brilliance you don’t deserve,” said Hermione nastily. (24)
“Well, of course I’m glad Harry wasn’t cursed!” said Hermione, clearly stung. “But you can’t call that Sectumsempra spell good, Ginny, look where it’s landed him! And I’d have thought, seeing what this has done to your chances in the match –” (24)
“Well, why not? Harry, there aren’t any real princes in the Wizarding world! It’s either a nickname, a made-up title somebody’s given themselves, or it could be their actual name, couldn’t it? No, listen! If, say, her father was a wizard whose surname was Prince, and her mother was a Muggle, then that would make her a ‘halfblood Prince’!”
“Yeah, very ingenious, Hermione . . .”
“But it would! Maybe she was proud of being half a Prince!”
“Listen, Hermione, I can tell it’s not a girl. I can just tell.”
“The truth is that you don’t think a girl would have been clever enough,” said Hermione angrily. (25)
“I was so stupid, Harry!” said Hermione in a high-pitched whisper. “He said Professor Flitwick had collapsed and that we should go and take care of him while he – while he went to help fight the Death Eaters –” She covered her face in shame and continued to talk into her fingers, so that her voice was muffled. “We went into his office to see if we could help Professor Flitwick and found him unconscious on the floor . . . and oh, it’s so obvious now, Snape must have Stupefied Flitwick, but we didn’t realize, Harry, we didn’t realize, we just let Snape go!” (29)
“Well . . . yes,” said Hermione. “So . . . I was sort of right. Snape must have been proud of being ‘half a Prince,’ you see? Tobias Snape was a Muggle from what it said in the Prophet.” (30)
“I don’t think he wanted to associate himself with that book,” said Hermione. “I don’t think Dumbledore would have liked it very much if he’d known. And even if Snape pretended it hadn’t been his, Slughorn would have recognized his writing at once. Anyway, the book was left in Snape’s old classroom, and I’ll bet Dumbledore knew his mother was called ‘Prince.’ ” (30)
” ‘Evil’ is a strong word,” said Hermione quietly.
“You were the one who kept telling me the book was dangerous!”
“I’m trying to say, Harry, that you’re putting too much blame on yourself. I thought the Prince seemed to have a nasty sense of humor, but I would never have guessed he was a potential killer. . . .” (30)
“I can’t bear the idea that we might never come back,” she said softly. “How can Hogwarts close?” (30)
Ron gaped at him, but Hermione said sadly, “I knew you were going to say that. But then what will you do?” (30)
“You said to us once before,” said Hermione quietly, “that there was time to turn back if we wanted to. We’ve had time, haven’t we?” (30)
“I told them you’d take it like this,” said Hermione with a hint of complacency. (4)
“Harry, your eyesight really is awful,” said Hermione, as she put on glasses. (4)
“But that’s impossible, Harry. You mean that you did magic without meaning to; you reacted instinctively.” (5)
“Harry, come back in the house,” Hermione whispered. “You aren’t still thinking of leaving?” (5)
“Harry, he’s taking over the Ministry and the newspapers and half the Wizarding world! Don’t let him inside your head too!” (5)
“Oh, Ron’s mum forgot that she asked Ginny and me to change the sheets yesterday,” said Hermione. (6)
“Of course we don’t want him to be dead!” said Hermione, looking shocked. “It’s dreadful that he’s dead! But we’re being realistic!” (6)
“Just trying to decide which ones to take with us,” said Hermione. “When we’re looking for the Horcruxes.”
“Oh, of course,” said Ron, clapping a hand to his forehead. “I forgot we’ll be hunting down Voldemort in a mobile library.”
“Ha ha,” said Hermione, looking down at Spellman’s Syllabary. “I wonder . . . will we need to translate runes? It’s possible. . . . I think we’d better take it, to be safe.” (6)
“You know, I think I will take Hogwarts, A History. Even if we’re not going back there, I don’t think I’d feel right if I didn’t have it with –”
“Listen!” said Harry again.
“No, Harry, you listen,” said Hermione. “We’re coming with you. That was decided months ago – years, really.” (6)
“Let’s see,” said Hermione, slamming Travels with Trolls onto the discarded pile with a rather fierce look. “I’ve been packing for days, so we’re ready to leave at a moment’s notice, which for your information has included doing some pretty difficult magic, not to mention smuggling Mad-Eye’s whole stock of Polyjuice Potion right under Ron’s mum’s nose.
“I’ve also modified my parents’ memories so that they’re convinced they’re really called Wendell and Monica Wilkins, and that their life’s ambition is to move to Australia, which they have now done. That’s to make it more difficult for Voldemort to track them down and interrogate them about me – or you, because unfortunately, I’ve told them quite a bit about you.” (6)
“Didn’t realize that Ron and I know perfectly well what might happen if we come with you?” (6)
“But hopefully it’ll look like I’ve gone away with Mum and Dad; a lot of Muggle-borns are talking about going into hiding at the moment,” said Hermione. (6)
“Don’t you think there’s a possibility that Voldemort’s keeping a watch on Godric’s Hollow?” Hermione asked. “He might expect you to go back and visit your parents’ graves once you’re free to go wherever you like?” (6)
“It – it wasn’t stealing!” said Hermione, looking from Harry to Ron with a kind of desperation. “They were still library books, even if Dumbledore had taken them off the shelves. Anyway, if he really didn’t want anyone to get at them, I’m sure he would have made it much harder to –” (6)
“I can’t believe Dumbledore would have been angry, it’s not as though we’re going to use the information to make a Horcrux, is it?” (6)
“Yes,” said Hermione with a hollow smile, “but it would be excruciatingly painful.”
“Why? How do you do it?” asked Harry.
“Remorse,” said Hermione. “You’ve got to really feel what you’ve done. There’s a footnote. Apparently the pain of it can destroy you. I can’t see Voldemort attempting it somehow, can you?” (6)
“Because a Horcrux is the complete opposite of a human being.”
Seeing that Harry and Ron looked thoroughly confused, Hermione hurried on, “Look, if I picked up a sword right now, Ron, and ran you through with it, I wouldn’t damage your soul at all.” (6)
“I’ll pack these for you,” Hermione said brightly, taking Harry’s presents out of his arms as the three of them headed back upstairs. “I’m nearly done, I’m just waiting for the rest of your underpants to come out of the wash, Ron –” (7)
“Isn’t it obvious?” said Hermione, before Scrimgeour could answer. “They wanted to examine whatever he’s left us. You had no right to do that!” she said, and her voice trembled slightly. (7)
“No, I’m not,” retorted Hermione. “I’m hoping to do some good in the world!” (7)
“You’re being modest, Ron,” said Hermione. “Dumbledore was very fond of you.” (7)
“He . . . he knew I liked books,” (7)
“Because Snitches have flesh memories,” she said. (7)
“I know, but surely he wouldn’t have singled you out in his will just to help us turn out the lights!” (7)
If these things are important enough to pass on right under the nose of the Ministry, you’d think he’d have let us know why . . . unless he thought it was obvious?” (7)
“Ron, you know full well Harry and I were brought up by Muggles!” said Hermione. “We didn’t hear stories like that when we were little, we heard ‘Snow White and the Seven Dwarfs’ and ‘Cinderella’ –” (7)
“Always the tone of surprise,” said Hermione, though she smiled. She was wearing a floaty, lilac-colored dress with matching high heels; her hair was sleek and shiny. “Your Great-Aunt Muriel doesn’t agree, I just met her upstairs while she was giving Fleur the tiara. She said, ‘Oh dear, is this the Muggle-born?’ and then, ‘Bad posture and skinny ankles.’ ” (8)
“Yes, he sounds a real charmer,” said Hermione. (8)
“It’s okay, I’ve got the Cloak, I’ve got clothes for both of you,” said Hermione. “Just try and act naturally until – this will do.” (9)
“Undetectable Extension Charm,” said Hermione. “Tricky, but I think I’ve done it okay; anyway, I managed to fit everything we need in here.” She gave the fragile-looking bag a little shake and it echoed like a cargo hold as a number of heavy objects rolled around inside it. “Oh, damn, that’ll be the books,” she said, peering into it, “and I had them all stacked by subject. . . . Oh well. . . .” (9)
“It did what I meant it to do!” said Hermione rather crossly. “That was a spell to reveal human presence, and there’s nobody here except us!” (9)
“Harry, don’t just disappear, please, we were terrified! Why did you come up here anyway?” (10)
“I understand why you’d love to talk to her about your mum and dad, and Dumbledore too,” said Hermione. “But that wouldn’t really help us in our search for the Horcruxes, would it?” (10)
“Of course, Voldemort would have considered the ways of houseelves far beneath his notice, just like all the purebloods who treat them like animals. . . . It would never have occurred to him that they might have magic that he didn’t.” (10)
“Harry, Kreacher doesn’t think like that,” said Hermione, wiping her eyes on the back of her hand. “He’s a slave; house-elves are used to bad, even brutal treatment; what Voldemort did to Kreacher wasn’t that far out of the common way. What do wizard wars mean to an elf like Kreacher? He’s loyal to people who are kind to him, and Mrs. Black must have been, and Regulus certainly was, so he served them willingly and parroted their beliefs.” (10)
“Yes,” said Hermione, “otherwise he’d have been able to tell that lot how to get in, wouldn’t he? But they’re probably watching to see whether we turn up. They know that Harry owns the house, after all.” (11)
“And are they bothering to give an excuse for torturing Harry’s whereabouts out of people?” asked Hermione, an edge to her voice.” (11)
“Ron, as we’re on the run with Harry Potter, the most wanted person in the country, I don’t think it matters. If I was going back to school it would be different. What’s Voldemort planning for Hogwarts?” she asked Lupin. (11)
“Well,” said Hermione, frowning, “you’re married! How does she feel about you going away with us?” (11)
“Remus!” whispered Hermione, tears in her eyes. “Don’t say that – how could any child be ashamed of you?” (11)
“Ron, it all matters! If we’re going to get into the Ministry and not give ourselves away when they’re bound to be on the lookout for intruders, every little detail matters! We’ve been over and over this, I mean, what’s the point of all these reconnaissance trips if you aren’t even bothering to tell us –” (12)
“I don’t know, Harry, I don’t know. . . . There are an awful lot of things that could go wrong, so much relies on chance. . . .” (12)
“Harry, please don’t insult our intelligence,” said Hermione, taking deep breaths. “We know your scar hurt downstairs, and you’re white as a sheet.” (12)
“You never really tried!” she said hotly. “I don’t get it, Harry – do you like having this special connection or relationship or what – whatever –” (12)
“Muggles,” whispered Hermione. “In their rightful place. Come on, let’s get going.” (12)
“Actually, Harry, I think I’d better go after him, I don’t think he knows what he’s doing and if he gets caught the whole thing –” (12)
“Harry,” said Hermione, “how are we going to get out of here with all those dementors outside the door?” (13)
“Harry, I don’t think we’re going to be able to go back there.”
“What d’you – ?”
“As we Disapparated, Yaxley caught hold of me and I couldn’t get rid of him, he was too strong, and he was still holding on when we arrived at Grimmauld Place, and then – well, I think he must have seen the door, and thought we were stopping there, so he slackened his grip and I managed to shake him off and I brought us here instead!” (14)
“In the woods where they held the Quidditch World Cup,” said Hermione. “I wanted somewhere enclosed, undercover, and this was –” (14)
“You could get out the tent, Harry. . . .”
“In the bag!” (14)
“Well, we were running for our lives from the Death Eaters, weren’t we?” (14)
“I think I’d better take over the watch if you’re so tired you’re falling asleep,” said Hermione coldly. (14)
“It’s not stealing, is it?” asked Hermione in a troubled voice, as they devoured scrambled eggs on toast. “Not if I left some money under the chicken coop?” (15)
“But he didn’t get the job, did he?” said Hermione. “So he never got the chance to find a founder’s object there and hide it in the school!” (15)
“Your mother can’t produce food out of thin air,” said Hermione. “No one can. Food is the first of the five Principal Exceptions to Gamp’s Law of Elemental Transfigur –” (15)
Harry caught the fish and I did my best with it! I notice I’m always the one who ends up sorting out the food, because I’m a girl, I suppose!” (15)
“If somebody swapped the real sword for the fake while it was in Dumbledore’s office,” she panted, as they propped the painting against the side of the tent, “Phineas Nigellus would have seen it happen, he hangs right beside the case!” (15)
“Neville is not an idiot and Luna is not an oddity!” said Hermione. (15)
“Take off the locket, Ron,” Hermione said, her voice unusually high. “Please take it off. You wouldn’t be talking like this if you hadn’t been wearing it all day.” (15)
“I . . .” She looked anguished. “Yes – yes, I’m staying. Ron, we said we’d go with Harry, we said we’d help –” (15)
“He’s g-g-gone! Disapparated!” (15)
“That’s very odd. If it’s a symbol of Dark Magic, what’s it doing in a book of children’s stories?” (16)
“Yes,” she said. “Yes, I’ve been wondering that too. I really think we’ll have to.” (16)
“Well, as the village is named after him I’d have thought you might have made the connection,” said Hermione. (16)
“All this snow!” Hermione whispered beneath the cloak. “Why didn’t we think of snow? After all our precautions, we’ll leave prints! We’ll just have to get rid of them – you go in front, I’ll do it –” (16)
“Harry, they’re here . . . right here.” (16)
“It doesn’t mean defeating death in the way the Death Eaters mean it, Harry,” said Hermione, her voice gentle. “It means . . . you know . . . living beyond death. Living after death.” (16)
“I wonder why nobody’s ever rebuilt it?” whispered Hermione. (17)
“They shouldn’t have written on the sign!” said Hermione, indignant. (17)
“It’s not your fault. I wanted to go too; I really thought Dumbledore might have left the sword there for you.” (17)
“Harry, I don’t think we’re going to be able to,” said Hermione, the tears trickling down her face. “Remember . . . remember Ron? When he broke his wand, crashing the car? It was never the same again, he had to get a new one.” (17)
“You’re still really angry at me, aren’t you?” said Hermione. (18)
“I’m not trying to defend what Dumbledore wrote,” said Hermione. “All that ‘right to rule’ rubbish, it’s ‘Magic Is Might’ all over again. But Harry, his mother had just died, he was stuck alone in the house –” (18)
“He changed, Harry, he changed! It’s as simple as that! Maybe he did believe these things when he was seventeen, but the whole of the rest of his life was devoted to fighting the Dark Arts! Dumbledore was the one who stopped Grindelwald, the one who always voted for Muggle protection and Muggle-born rights, who fought You-Know– Who from the start, and who died trying to bring him down!” (18)
“He loved you,” Hermione whispered. “I know he loved you.” (18)
“I’m sure I imagined it,” said Hermione, looking nervous. “The snow in the dark, it plays tricks on your eyes. . . . But perhaps we ought to Disapparate under the Invisibility Cloak, just in case?” (19)
“You – complete – arse – Ronald – Weasley!”
She punctuated every word with a blow: Ron backed away, shielding his head as Hermione advanced.
“You – crawl – back – here – after – weeks – and – weeks – oh, where’s my wand?” (19)
“Don’t you tell me what to do, Harry Potter!” she screeched. “Don’t you dare! Give it back now! And YOU!”
She was pointing at Ron in dire accusation: It was like a malediction, and Harry could not blame Ron for retreating several steps.
“I came running after you! I called you! I begged you to come back!” (19)
“Oh, I don’t know!” yelled Hermione with awful sarcasm. “Rack your brains, Ron, that should only take a couple of seconds –” (19)
“Gosh, what a gripping story,” Hermione said in the lofty voice she adopted when wishing to wound. “You must have been simply terrified. Meanwhile we went to Godric’s Hollow and, let’s think, what happened there, Harry? Oh yes, You-Know-Who’s snake turned up, it nearly killed both of us, and then You-Know-Who himself arrived and missed us by about a second.”
“What?” Ron said, gaping from her to Harry, but Hermione ignored him.
“Imagine losing fingernails, Harry! That really puts our sufferings into perspective, doesn’t it?” (19)
“But it must have been a Patronus!” she said. “Couldn’t you see who was casting it? Didn’t you see anyone? And it led you to the sword! I can’t believe this! Then what happened?” (19)
“I still haven’t ruled it out.” (19)
“Well, it’s not like you haven’t just seen them. You were there for Christmas,” said Hermione coldly. (20)
“It’s nothing like a bird,” said Hermione, frowning at the tower. (20)
“Well, I agree with Ron,” said Hermione. “Awful old hypocrite, telling everyone else to help you and trying to worm out of it himself. And for heaven’s sake keep away from that horn.” (20)
“But that’s – I’m sorry, but that’s completely ridiculous! How can I possibly prove it doesn’t exist? Do you expect me to get hold of – of all the pebbles in the world and test them? I mean, you could claim that anything’s real if the only basis for believing in it is that nobody’s proved it doesn’t exist!” (21)
“And it’s helped us rather a lot, in case you hadn’t noticed!” said Hermione. “Whereas the wand would be bound to attract trouble –” (21)
“Oh, I hope they don’t kill him!” groaned Hermione. “That’s why I wanted the Death Eaters to get a glimpse of Harry before we left, so they knew Xenophilius hadn’t been lying!” (22)
“Well, I don’t suppose it matters,” sighed Hermione. “Even if he was being honest, I never heard such a lot of nonsense in all my life.”
“Hang on, though,” said Ron. “The Chamber of Secrets was supposed to be a myth, wasn’t it?”
“But the Deathly Hallows can’t exist, Ron!” (22)
“But they weren’t really back from the dead, were they?” said Hermione. “Those kinds of – of pale imitations aren’t the same as truly bringing someone back to life.” (22)
“But I only said that to try and persuade you to come to the Lovegoods’!” cried Hermione in exasperation. “I didn’t really believe it!” (22)
“Harry, this isn’t a game, this isn’t practice! This is the real thing, and Dumbledore left you very clear instructions: Find and destroy the Horcruxes!” (22)
“We’re not the ones with an obsession, Harry! We’re the ones trying to do what Dumbledore wanted us to do!” (22)
“I thought it was You-Know-Who we were supposed to be fighting?” (22)
Harry looked at Hermione, whose eyes were full of tears.
“Nearly always right,” she repeated. (22)
“It’s so brave of them,” sighed Hermione admiringly. “If they were found . . .” (22)
“It isn’t! It isn’t me!” (23)
“We do!” said Hermione. She had sat up straight, her eyes bright. “We protest! And I’m hunted quite as much as any goblin or elf, Griphook! I’m a Mudblood!”
“Don’t call yourself –” Ron muttered.
“Why shouldn’t I?” said Hermione. “Mudblood, and proud of it! I’ve got no higher position under this new order than you have, Griphook! It was me they chose to torture, back at the Malfoys’!” (24)
“Did you know that it was Harry who set Dobby free?” she asked. “Did you know that we’ve wanted elves to be freed for years?” (24)
“Harry,” whispered Hermione, pulling them both away from the door, into the middle of the still-dark landing, “are you saying what I think you’re saying? Are you saying there’s a Horcrux in the Lestranges’ vault?” (24)
“You – you really think this wand exists, then, Mr. Ollivander?” asked Hermione. (24)
“So you – you don’t think it can be a fairy tale or a myth?” (24)
“You could never have done that, Harry,” she said again and again. “You couldn’t have broken into Dumbledore’s grave.” (25)
“Harry admits he could have imagined the eye! Don’t you, Harry?” (25)
“Goblins have got good reason to dislike wizards, Ron,” said Hermione. “They’ve been treated brutally in the past.”
“Goblins aren’t exactly fluffy little bunnies, though, are they?” said Ron. “They’ve killed plenty of us. They’ve fought dirty too.”
“But arguing with Griphook about whose race is most underhanded and violent isn’t going to make him more likely to help us, is it?” (25)
“That,” she said quietly, “is despicable. Ask for his help, then double-cross him? And you wonder why goblins don’t like wizards, Ron.” (25)
“I hate this thing,” she said in a low voice. “I really hate it. It feels all wrong, it doesn’t work properly for me. . . . It’s like a bit of her.” (26)
“But that’s my point!” said Hermione. “This is the wand that tortured Neville’s mum and dad, and who knows how many other people? This is the wand that killed Sirius!”
Harry had not thought of that: He looked down at the wand and was visited by a brutal urge to snap it, to slice it in half with Gryffindor’s sword, which was propped against the wall beside him.
“I miss my wand,” Hermione said miserably. “I wish Mr. Ollivander could have made me another one too.” (26)
“She tasted disgusting, worse than Gurdyroots!” (26)
“The Dark Lord forgives those who have served him most faithfully in the past,” said Hermione in a magnificent imitation of Bellatrix’s most contemptuous manner. “Perhaps your credit is not as good with him as mine is, Travers.” (26)
“Identification? I – I have never been asked for identification before!” said Hermione. (26)
“But that’s a really serious thing to say!” said Hermione. “Are you – are you talking about your sister?” (28)
“I don’t believe it. Dumbledore loved Harry,” said Hermione. (28)
“I think Ron’s right. We don’t even know what we’re looking for, we need them.” And when Harry looked unconvinced, “You don’t have to do everything alone, Harry.” (29)
“It was Ron, all Ron’s idea!” said Hermione breathlessly. “Wasn’t it absolutely brilliant? There we were, after you left, and I said to Ron, even if we find the other one, how are we going to get rid of it? We still hadn’t got rid of the cup! And then he thought of it! The basilisk!” (31)
“He was amazing.” said Hermione. “Amazing!” (31)
“Ron, we’re the only ones who can end it! Please – Ron – we need the snake, we’ve got to kill the snake!” said Hermione. (32)
“We will fight!” Hermione said. “We’ll have to, to reach the snake! But let’s not lose sight now of what we’re supposed to be d-doing! We’re the only ones who can end it!” (32)
“Crookshanks?” wheezed Hermione, bent double, clutching her chest. “Are you a wizard, or what?” (32)
“No, I didn’t,” said Hermione, “I had complete faith in you.” (Epilogue)
“Ron, for heaven’s sake,” said Hermione, half stern, half amused. “Don’t try to turn them against each other before they’ve even started school!” (Epilogue)
“How touching . . .” it hissed. “I always value bravery. . . . Yes, boy, your parents were brave. . . . I killed your father first, and he put up a courageous fight . . . but your mother needn’t have died . . . she was trying to protect you. . . . Now give me the Stone, unless you want her to have died in vain.” (17)
“Hello, Harry Potter. My name is Tom Riddle. How did you come by my diary? (13)
“You don’t have to take my word for it. I can take you inside my memory of the night when I caught him.” (13)
“No,” said Riddle at once. “I’d much rather stay at Hogwarts than go back to that — to that —” (13)
“It’s all over,” he said. “I’m going to have to turn you in, Rubeus. They’re talking about closing Hogwarts if the attacks don’t stop.” (13)
“The dead girl’s parents will be here tomorrow. The least Hogwarts can do is make sure that the thing that killed their daughter is slaughtered. . . .” (13)
“A memory,” said Riddle quietly. “Preserved in a diary for fifty years.”(17)
“Voldemort,” said Riddle softly, “is my past, present, and future, Harry Potter. . . .” (17)
“You see?” he whispered. “It was a name I was already using at Hogwarts, to my most intimate friends only, of course. You think I was going to use my filthy Muggle father’s name forever? I, in whose veins runs the blood of Salazar Slytherin himself, through my mother’s side? I, keep the name of a foul, common Muggle, who abandoned me even before I was born, just because he found out his wife was a witch? No, Harry — I fashioned myself a new name, a name I knew wizards everywhere would one day fear to speak, when I had become the greatest sorcerer in the world!” (17)
“Now, Harry, I’m going to teach you a little lesson. Let’s match the powers of Lord Voldemort, Heir of Salazar Slytherin, against famous Harry Potter, and the best weapons Dumbledore can give him. . . .” (17)
“How many will be brave enough to return when they feel it?” he whispered, his gleaming red eyes fixed upon the stars. “And how many will be foolish enough to stay away?” (33)
“Listen to me, reliving family history . . .” he said quietly, “why,I am growing quite sentimental. . . . But look, Harry! My true family returns. . . .” (33)
“Welcome, Death Eaters,” said Voldemort quietly. “Thirteen years . . . thirteen years since last we met. Yet you answer my call as though it were yesterday. . . . We are still united under the Dark Mark, then! Or are we?” (33)
“Yet you helped return me to my body,” said Voldemort coolly, watching Wormtail sob on the ground. “Worthless and traitorous as you are, you helped me . . . and Lord Voldemort rewards his helpers. . . .” (33)
“Harry Potter has kindly joined us for my rebirthing party. One might go so far as to call him my guest of honor.” (33)
“But I want there to be no mistake in anybody’s mind. Harry Potter escaped me by a lucky chance. And I am now going to prove my power by killing him, here and now, in front of you all, when there is no Dumbledore to help him, and no mother to die for him. I will give him his chance. He will be allowed to fight, and you will be left in no doubt which of us is the stronger. Just a little longer, Nagini,” (33)
“Now untie him, Wormtail, and give him back his wand.” (33)
“Undoubtedly I shall in the end,” said the cold voice. “But you will fetch it for me first, Black. . . . You think you have felt pain thus far? Think again. . . . We have hours ahead of us and nobody to hear you scream. . . .” (31)
“So you smashed my prophecy?” said Voldemort softly, staring at Harry with those pitiless red eyes. “No, Bella, he is not lying. . . . I see the truth looking at me from within his worthless mind. . . . Months of preparation, months of effort . . . and my Death Eaters have let Harry Potter thwart me again. . . .” (36)
“Be quiet, Bella,” said Voldemort dangerously. “I shall deal with you in a moment. Do you think I have entered the Ministry of Magic to hear your sniveling apologies?” (36)
“You do not seek to kill me, Dumbledore?” called Voldemort, his scarlet eyes narrowed over the top of the shield. “Above such brutality, are you?” (36)
“There is nothing worse than death, Dumbledore!” (36)
“‘Professor’?” repeated Riddle. He looked wary. “Is that like ‘doctor’? What are you here for? Did she get you in to have a look at me?” (13)
“All sorts,” breathed Riddle. A flush of excitement was rising up his neck into his hollow cheeks; he looked fevered. “I can make things move without touching them. I can make animals do what I want them to do, without training them. I can make bad things happen to people who annoy me. I can make them hurt if I want to.” (13)
“I don’t need you,” said Riddle. “I’m used to doing things for myself, I go round London on my own all the time. How do you get to this Diagon Alley — sir?” (13)
“There are a lot of Toms,” muttered Riddle. Then, as though he could not suppress the question, as though it burst from him in spite of himself, he asked, “Was my father a wizard? He was called Tom Riddle too, they’ve told me.” (13)
“Sir, I wondered what you know about . . . about Horcruxes?” (17)
“I brought you flowers.” (20)
“They do not call me ‘Tom’ anymore,” he said. “These days, I am known as —” (20)
“I see it still,” said Voldemort. “I merely wondered why you — who are so often asked for advice by the Ministry, and who have twice, I think, been offered the post of Minister —” (20)
“I have returned,” he said, after a little while, “later, perhaps, than Professor Dippet expected . . . but I have returned, nevertheless, to request again what he once told me I was too young to have. I have come to you to ask that you permit me to return to this castle, to teach. I think you must know that I have seen and done much since I left this place. I could show and tell your students things they can gain from no other wizard.” (20)
“Greatness inspires envy, envy engenders spite, spite spawns lies. You must know this, Dumbledore.” (20)
“The old argument,” he said softly. “But nothing I have seen in the world has supported your famous pronouncements that love is more powerful than my kind of magic, Dumbledore.” (20)
“Well, then, what better place to start my fresh researches than here, at Hogwarts?” said Voldemort. “Will you let me return? Will you let me share my knowledge with your students? I place myself and my talents at your disposal. I am yours to command.” (20)
“How do you split your soul?” (23)
“Yes, sir,” said Riddle. “What I don’t understand, though — just out of curiosity — I mean, would one Horcrux be much use? Can you only split your soul once? Wouldn’t it be better, make you stronger, to have your soul in more pieces, I mean, for instance, isn’t seven the most powerfully magical number, wouldn’t seven — ?” (23)
“Where are they going to hide the boy next?” (1)
“Well, Yaxley?” Voldemort called down the table, the firelight glinting strangely in his red eyes. “Will the Ministry have fallen by next Saturday?” (1)
“It is a start,” said Voldemort. “But Thicknesse is only one man. Scrimgeour must be surrounded by our people before I act. One failed attempt on the Minister’s life will set me back a long way.” (1)
“All the better,” said Voldemort. “He will have to move in the open. Easier to take, by far.” (1)
“I have been careless, and so have been thwarted by luck and chance, those wreckers of all but the best-laid plans. But I know better now. I understand those things that I did not understand before. I must be the one to kill Harry Potter, and I shall be.” (1)
“As I was saying,” continued Voldemort, looking again at the tense faces of his followers, “I understand better now. I shall need, for instance, to borrow a wand from one of you before I go to kill Potter.” (1)
“Your wand, Lucius. I require your wand.” (1)
“I have given you your liberty, Lucius, is that not enough for you? But I have noticed that you and your family seem less than happy of late. . . . What is it about my presence in your home that displeases you, Lucius?” (1)
“Why do the Malfoys look so unhappy with their lot? Is my return, my rise to power, not the very thing they professed to desire for so many years?” (1)
“No higher pleasure,” repeated Voldemort, his head tilted a little to one side as he considered Bellatrix. “That means a great deal, Bellatrix, from you.” (1)
“What say you, Draco?” asked Voldemort, and though his voice was quiet, it carried clearly through the catcalls and jeers. “Will you babysit the cubs?” (1)
“You shall have it,” said Voldemort. “And in your family, so in the world . . . we shall cut away the canker that infects us until only those of the true blood remain. . . .” (1)
“Yes . . . Professor Burbage taught the children of witches and wizards all about Muggles . . . how they are not so different from us . . .” (1)
“More, Rowle, or shall we end it and feed you to Nagini? Lord Voldemort is not sure that he will forgive this time. . . . You called me back for this, to tell me that Harry Potter has escaped again? Draco, give Rowle another taste of our displeasure. . . . Do it, or feel my wrath yourself!” (9)
“I want Gregorovitch.” (12)
“Do not lie to Lord Voldemort, Gregorovitch. He knows. . . . He always knows.” (14)
“Impostors? What impostors? I thought Gringotts had ways of revealing impostors? Who were they?” (27)
“Give me Harry Potter,” said Voldemort’s voice, “and none shall be harmed. Give me Harry Potter, and I shall leave the school untouched. Give me Harry Potter, and you will be rewarded. “You have until midnight.” (31)
“Snape. Now. I need him. There is a — service — I require from him. Go.” (32)
“— and it is doing so without your help,” said Voldemort in his high, clear voice. “Skilled wizard though you are, Severus, I do not think you will make much difference now. We are almost there . . . almost.” (32)
“Why doesn’t it work for me, Severus?” (32)
“No,” said Voldemort. “I have performed my usual magic. I am extraordinary, but this wand . . . no. It has not revealed the wonders it has promised. I feel no difference between this wand and the one I procured from Ollivander all those years ago.” (32)
“I have thought long and hard, Severus. . . . Do you know why I have called you back from the battle?” (32)
“I have told you, no!” said Voldemort, and Harry caught the glint of red in his eyes as he turned again, and the swishing of his cloak was like the slithering of a snake, and he felt Voldemort’s impatience in his burning scar. “My concern at the moment, Severus, is what will happen when I finally meet the boy!” (32)
“My wand of yew did everything of which I asked it, Severus, except to kill Harry Potter. Twice it failed. Ollivander told me under torture of the twin cores, told me to take another’s wand. I did so, but Lucius’s wand shattered upon meeting Potter’s.” (32)
“I sought a third wand, Severus. The Elder Wand, the Wand of Destiny, the Deathstick. I took it from its previous master. I took it from the grave of Albus Dumbledore.” (32)
“All this long night, when I am on the brink of victory, I have sat here,” said Voldemort, his voice barely louder than a whisper, “wondering, wondering, why the Elder Wand refuses to be what it ought to be, refuses to perform as legend says it must perform for its rightful owner . . . and I think I have the answer.” (32)
“The Elder Wand cannot serve me properly, Severus, because I am not its true master. The Elder Wand belongs to the wizard who killed its last owner. You killed Albus Dumbledore. While you live, Severus, the Elder Wand cannot be truly mine.” (32)
“It cannot be any other way,” said Voldemort. “I must master the wand, Severus. Master the wand, and I master Potter at last.” (32)
“You have fought,” said the high, cold voice, “valiantly. Lord Voldemort knows how to value bravery. “Yet you have sustained heavy losses. If you continue to resist me, you will all die, one by one. I do not wish this to happen. Every drop of magical blood spilled is a loss and a waste. “Lord Voldemort is merciful. I command my forces to retreat immediately.“You have one hour. Dispose of your dead with dignity. Treat your injured.“I speak now, Harry Potter, directly to you. You have permitted your friends to die for you rather than face me yourself. I shall wait for one hour in the Forbidden Forest. If, at the end of that hour. you have not come to me, have not given yourself up, then battle recommences. This time, I shall enter the fray myself, Harry Potter, and I shall find you, and I shall punish every last man, woman, and child who has tried to conceal you from me. One hour.” (33)
“I was, it seems . . . mistaken,” said Voldemort. (34)
“Harry Potter,” he said very softly. His voice might have been part of the spitting fire. “The Boy Who Lived.” (34)
“I do not require assistance,” said Voldemort coldly, and though he could not see it, Harry pictured Bellatrix withdrawing a helpful hand. “The boy . . . Is he dead?” (36)
“You see?” screeched Voldemort over the tumult. “Harry Potter is dead by my hand, and no man alive can threaten me now! Watch! Crucio!” (36)
“Now,” said Voldemort, “we go to the castle, and show them what has become of their hero. Who shall drag the body? No — Wait —” (36)
“You carry him,” Voldemort said. “He will be nice and visible in your arms, will he not? Pick up your little friend, Hagrid. And the glasses — put on the glasses — he must be recognizable —” (36)
“Harry Potter is dead. He was killed as he ran away, trying to save himself while you lay down your lives for him. We bring you his body as proof that your hero is gone. “The battle is won. You have lost half of your fighters. My Death Eaters outnumber you, and the Boy Who Lived is finished. There must be no more war. Anyone who continues to resist, man, woman, or child, will be slaughtered, as will every member of their family. Come out of the castle now, kneel before me, and you shall be spared. Your parents and children, your brothers and sisters will live and be forgiven, and you will join me in the new world we shall build together.” (36)
“SILENCE!” cried Voldemort, and there was a bang and a flash of bright light, and silence was forced upon them all. “It is over! Set him down, Hagrid, at my feet, where he belongs!” (36)
“You see?” said Voldemort, and Harry felt him striding backward and forward right beside the place where he lay. “Harry Potter is dead! Do you understand now, deluded ones? He was nothing, ever, but a boy who relied on others to sacrifice themselves for him!” (36)
“He was killed while trying to sneak out of the castle grounds,” said Voldemort, and there was relish in his voice for the lie, “killed while trying to save himself —” (36)
“And who is this?” he said in his soft snake’s hiss. “Who has volunteered to demonstrate what happens to those who continue to fight when the battle is lost?” (36)
“You show spirit and bravery, and you come of noble stock. You will make a very valuable Death Eater. We need your kind, Neville Longbottom.” (36)
“There will be no more Sorting at Hogwarts School,” said Voldemort. “There will be no more Houses. The emblem, shield, and colors of my noble ancestor, Salazar Slytherin, will suffice for everyone. Won’t they, Neville Longbottom?” (36)
“Neville here is now going to demonstrate what happens to anyone foolish enough to continue to oppose me,” said Voldemort, and with a flick of his wand, he caused the Sorting Hat to burst into flames. (36)
“Potter doesn’t mean that,” he said, his red eyes wide. “That isn’t how he works, is it? Who are you going to use as a shield today, Potter?” (36)
“Accidents!” screamed Voldemort, but still he did not strike, and the watching crowd was frozen as if Petrified, and of the hundreds in the Hall, nobody seemed to breathe but they two. “Accident and chance and the fact that you crouched and sniveled behind the skirts of greater men and women, and permitted me to kill them for you!” (36)
“Is it love again?” said Voldemort, his snake’s face jeering. “Dumbledore’s favorite solution, love, which he claimed conquered death, though love did not stop him falling from the tower and breaking like an old waxwork? Love, which did not prevent me stamping out your Mudblood mother like a cockroach, Potter — and nobody seems to love you enough to run forward this time and take my curse. So what will stop you dying now when I strike?” (36)
“You think you know more magic than I do?” he said. “Than I, than Lord Voldemort, who has performed magic that Dumbledore himself never dreamed of? (36)
“You mean he was weak!” screamed Voldemort. “Too weak to dare, too weak to take what might have been his, what will be mine!” (36)
“Dumbledore is dead !” Voldemort hurled the words at Harry as though they would cause him unendurable pain. “His body decays in the marble tomb in the grounds of this castle, I have seen it, Potter, and he will not return!” (36)
“But then, Potter, Dumbledore as good as gave me the wand!” Voldemort’s voice shook with malicious pleasure. “I stole the wand from its last master’s tomb! I removed it against its last master’s wishes! Its power is mine!” (36)
“Yes,” said Luna dreamily, without taking her eyes off Harry. “Yes, it was quite enjoyable, you know. You’re Harry Potter,” she added. (10)
“Wit beyond measure is man’s greatest treasure,” said Luna in a singsong voice. (10)
“She didn’t enjoy it very much,” Luna informed him. “She doesn’t think you treated her very well, because you wouldn’t dance with her. I don’t think I’d have minded,” she added thoughtfully, “I don’t like dancing very much.” (10)
“Excuse me,” said Luna; her voice had suddenly lost its dreamy quality. “My father’s the editor.” (10)
“Here you are,” she said. “He’s a sweet little owl, isn’t he?” (10)
“Oh yes,” said Luna, “I’ve been able to see them ever since my first day here. They’ve always pulled the carriages. Don’t worry. You’re just as sane as I am.” (10)
“I’ll be quite glad if he has,” said Luna. “He isn’t a very good teacher, is he?” (11)
“Well, we think he’s a bit of a joke in Ravenclaw,” said Luna, unfazed. (11)
“You can laugh!” Luna said, her voice rising, apparently under the impression that Parvati and Lavender were laughing at what she had said rather than what she was wearing. “But people used to believe there were no such things as the Blibbering Humdinger or the Crumple-Horned Snorkack!” (11)
“Well, that makes sense. After all, Cornelius Fudge has got his own private army.” (16)
“There are plenty of eyewitness accounts, just because you’re so narrow-minded you need to have everything shoved under your nose before you —” (16)
“Well, my father is very supportive of any anti-Ministry action!” (18)
“He’s always saying he’d believe anything of Fudge, I mean, the number of goblins Fudge has had assassinated! And of course he uses the Department of Mysteries to develop terrible poisons, which he feeds secretly to anybody who disagrees with him. And then there’s his Umgubular Slashkilter —” (18)
“It’s good, isn’t it?” said Luna happily. “I wanted to have it chewing up a serpent to represent Slytherin, you know, but there wasn’t time.” (19)
“Mistletoe,” said Luna dreamily, pointing at a large clump of white berries placed almost over Harry’s head. He jumped out from under it. “Good thinking,” said Luna very seriously. “It’s often infested with nargles.” (21)
“He publishes important stories that he thinks the public needs to know. He doesn’t care about making money.” (25)
“I don’t think Daddy exactly pays people to write for the magazine,” said Luna dreamily. “They do it because it’s an honor, and, of course, to see their names in print.” (25)
“And, of course, that’ll be a very important story, so Harry’s might have to wait for the following issue,” said Luna. (26)
“Dad’s reprinting!” she told Harry, her eyes popping excitedly. “He can’t believe it, he says people seem even more interested in this than the Crumple-Horned Snorkacks!” (26)
“Yeah, we’ll do it,” and Luna said, “When you say Sirius,’ are you talking about Stubby Boardman?” (32)
“Who’s Grawp?” Luna asked interestedly. (33)
“Well, we’ll have to fly, won’t we?” (33)
“There are other ways of flying than with broomsticks,” said Luna serenely. (33)
“The Crumple-Horned Snorkack can’t fly,” said Luna in a dignified voice, “but they can, and Hagrid says they’re very good at finding places their riders are looking for.” (33)
“Aquavirius maggots!” said Luna excitedly. “Dad said the Ministry were breeding —” (34)
“I can hear them too,” breathed Luna, joining them around the side of the archway and gazing at the swaying veil. “There are people in there!” (34)
“I think her ankle’s broken, I heard something crack,” whispered Luna, who was bending over her and who alone seemed to be unhurt. “Four of them chased us into a dark room full of planets, it was a very odd place, some of the time we were just floating in the dark —” (35)
“I don’t know what they hit him with,” said Luna sadly, “but he’s gone a bit funny, I could hardly get him along at all. . . .” (35)
“Daddy sold it to them,” said Luna vaguely, turning a page of The Quibbler. “He got a very good price for it too, so we’re going to go on an expedition to Sweden this summer and see if we can catch a Crumple-Horned Snorkack.” (38)
“Well, I’ve lost most of my possessions,” said Luna serenely. “People take them and hide them, you know. But as it’s the last night, I really do need them back, so I’ve been putting up signs.” (38)
“Oh . . . well . . .” She shrugged. “I think they think I’m a bit odd, you know. Some people call me ‘Loony’ Lovegood, actually.” (38)
“Oh no,” she said, smiling at him. “They’ll come back, they always do in the end. It was just that I wanted to pack tonight. Anyway . . . why aren’t you at the feast?” (38)
“Yes,” said Luna simply, “my mother. She was a quite extraordinary witch, you know, but she did like to experiment and one of her spells went rather badly wrong one day. I was nine.” (38)
“Yes, it was rather horrible,” said Luna conversationally. “I still feel very sad about it sometimes. But I’ve still got Dad. And anyway, it’s not as though I’ll never see Mum again, is it?” (38)
“Oh no,” said Luna. “No, I think I’ll just go down and have some pudding and wait for it all to turn up. . . . It always does in the end. . . . Well, have a nice holiday, Harry.” (38)
“He says very funny things sometimes, doesn’t he?” said Luna, as they set off down the corridor together. “But he can be a bit unkind. I noticed that last year.” (15)
“Oh, it’s been all right,” said Luna. “A bit lonely without the D.A. Ginny’s been nice, though. She stopped two boys in our Transfiguration class calling me ‘Loony’ the other day —” (15)
“Oh, no, I’d love to go with you as friends!” said Luna, beaming as he had never seen her beam before. “Nobody’s ever asked me to a party before, as a friend! Is that why you dyed your eyebrow, for the party? Should I do mine too?” (15)
“Yes, he’s a vampire,” said Luna matter-of-factly. “Father wrote a very long article about it when Scrimgeour first took over from Cornelius Fudge, but he was forced not to publish by somebody from the Ministry. Obviously, they didn’t want the truth to get out!” (15)
“I don’t think you should be an Auror, Harry,” said Luna unexpectedly. Everybody looked at her. “The Aurors are part of the Rotfang Conspiracy, I thought everyone knew that. They’re working to bring down the Ministry of Magic from within using a combination of Dark Magic and gum disease.” (15)
“. . . but now that big Hufflepuff player’s got the Quaffle from her, I can’t remember his name, it’s something like Bibble — no, Buggins —” (19)
“And Harry Potter’s now having an argument with his Keeper,” said Luna serenely, while both Hufflepuffs and Slytherins below in the crowd cheered and jeered. “I don’t think that’ll help him find the Snitch, but maybe it’s a clever ruse. . . .” (19)
“You’re making fun of me, aren’t you?” she said. “Everyone says I was dreadful.” (20)
“Oh, it’s a Gurdyroot,” she said, stuffing the cat litter and the toadstool back into her bag. “You can keep it if you like, I’ve got a few of them. They’re really excellent for warding off Gulping Plimpies.” (20)
“No, it was definitely a Snorkack horn,” said Luna serenely. “Daddy told me. It will probably have re-formed by now, they mend themselves, you know.” (25)
“I’m going to miss you, Mr. Ollivander,” said Luna, approaching the old man. (25)
“Daddy’s made a tiara,” piped up Luna. “Well, more of a crown, really.” (25)
“Hi, everyone!” said Luna happily. “Oh, it’s great to be back!” (29)
“Of course that’s what it means,” said Luna brightly. “Isn’t it,Harry? We’re going to fight them out of Hogwarts?” (29)
“It comes out somewhere different every day, so they’ve never been able to find it,” he said. “Only trouble is, we never know exactly where we’re going to end up when we go out. Be careful, Harry, they’re always patrolling the corridors at night.” (29)
“I’ve never Stunned anyone except in our D.A. lessons,” said Luna, sounding mildly interested. “That was noisier than I thought it would be.” (30)
“That’s right,” said Luna encouragingly, as if they were back in the Room of Requirement and this was simply spell practice for the D.A. “That’s right, Harry . . . come on, think of something happy. . . .” (32)
“I’d want some peace and quiet, if it were me,” she said. (36)
“You’d be stiff if you’d been sitting on a brick wall all day.” (1)
“Even the Muggles have noticed something’s going on. It was on their news. I heard it. Flocks of owls . . . shooting stars. . . . Well, they’re not completely stupid. They were bound to notice something. Shooting stars down in Kent — I’ll bet that was Dedalus Diggle. He He never had much sense.” (1)
“A fine thing it would be if, on the very day You– Know-Who seems to have disappeared at last, the Muggles found out about us all.” (1)
“But you’re different. Everyone knows you’re the only one You-Know– oh, all right, Voldemort, was frightened of.” (1)
“Only because you’re too — well — noble to use them.” (1)
“That’s not all. They’re saying he tried to kill the Potters’ son, Harry. But — he couldn’t. He couldn’t kill that little boy. No one knows why, or how, but they’re saying that when he couldn’t kill Harry Potter, Voldemort’s power somehow broke — and that’s why he’s gone. […] After all he’s done . . . all the people he’s killed . . . he couldn’t kill a little boy? It’s just astounding . . . of all the things to stop him . . . but how in the name of heaven did Harry survive?” (1)
“You don’t mean — you can’t mean the people who live here?” (1)
“Really, Dumbledore, you think you can explain all this in a letter? These people will never understand him! He’ll be famous — a legend — I wouldn’t be surprised if today was known as Harry Potter Day in the future — there will be books written about Harry — every child in our world will know his name!” (1)
“You think it — wise — to trust Hagrid with something as important as this? […] I’m not saying his heart isn’t in the right place, but you can’t pretend he’s not careless.” (1)
“Yes, yes, its all very sad, but get a grip on yourself, Hagrid, or we’ll be found.” (1)
“Dear Mr. Potter,
We are pleased to inform you that you have been accepted at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. Please find enclosed a list of all necessary books and equipment. Term begins on September 1. We await your owl by no later than July 31.” (4)
“Welcome to Hogwarts,” said Professor McGonagall. “The start-of-term banquet will begin shortly, but before you take your seats in the Great Hall, you will be sorted into your Houses. The Sorting is a very important ceremony because, while you are here, your House will be something like your family within Hogwarts.” (7)
“The four Houses are called Gryffindor, Hufflepuff, Ravenclaw, and Slytherin. Each House has its own noble history and each has produced outstanding witches and wizards.” (7)
“Excuse me, Professor Flitwick, could I borrow Wood for a moment?” (9)
“Potter, this is Oliver Wood. Wood — I’ve found you a Seeker.” (9)
“Your father would have been proud. He was an ex– cellent Quidditch player himself.” (9)
“Miss Granger, you foolish girl, how could you think of tackling a mountain troll on your own?” (10)
“I would never have believed it of any of you. Mr. Filch says you were up in the Astronomy Tower. It’s one o’clock in the morning. Explain yourselves.” (15)
“I’m disgusted. Four students out of bed in one night! I’ve never heard of such a thing before! You, Miss Granger, I thought you had more sense. As for you, Mr. Potter, I thought Gryffindor meant more to you than this. All three of you will receive detentions — yes, you too, Mr. Longbottom, nothing gives you the right to walk around school at night, especially these days, it’s very dangerous — and fifty points will be taken from Gryffindor. […] Fifty points each.” (15)
“I don’t know how you found out about the Stone, but rest assured, no one can possibly steal it, it’s too well protected.” (16)
“Why didn’t you send us a letter by owl? I believe you have an owl?”
Harry gaped at her. Now she’d said it, that seemed the obvious thing to have done.
“I — I didn’t think —”
“That,” said Professor McGonagall, “is obvious.” (5)
“The Sorting Ceremony is over. Your sister is also in Gryffindor.” (5)
“You will be polishing the silver in the trophy room with Mr. Filch. And no magic, Weasley — elbow grease. And you, Potter, will be helping Professor Lockhart answer his fan mail.” (7)
“Really, Severus. I see no reason to stop the boy playing Quidditch. This cat wasn’t hit over the head with a broomstick. There is no evidence at all that Potter has done anything wrong.” (9)
“But, Albus . . . surely . . . who?” (10)
“This is out of my hands, Potter.” (11)
“They were found near the library. I don’t suppose either of you can explain this? It was on the floor next to them. . . .” (14)
“The whole point of keeping the school open at this time is for you to receive your education. The exams will therefore take place as usual, and I trust you are all studying hard.” (16)
“Professor Sprout has informed me that the Mandrakes are ready for cutting at last. Tonight, we will be able to revive those people who have been Petrified. I need hardly remind you all that one of them may well be able to tell us who, or what, attacked them. I am hopeful that this dreadful year will end with our catching the culprit.” (16)
“Of course. Of course, I realize this has all been hardest on the friends of those who have been . . . I quite understand. Yes, Potter, of course you may visit Miss Granger. I will inform Profes– sor Binns where you’ve gone. Tell Madam Pomfrey I have given my permission.” (16)
“It has happened. A student has been taken by the monster. Right into the Chamber itself.” (16)
“This is the end of Hogwarts. Dumbledore always said…” (16)
“Very well, so you found out where the entrance was — breaking a hundred school rules into pieces along the way, I might add — but how on earth did you all get out of there alive, Potter?” (18)
“It was a dementor, Poppy.” (5)
“Ah, of course. There is no need to say any more, Miss Granger. Tell me, which of you will be dying this year?” (6)
“You should know, Potter, that Sibyll Trelawney has predicted the death of one student a year since she arrived at this school. None of them has died yet. Seeing death omens is her favorite way of greeting a new class. If it were not for the fact that I never speak ill of my colleagues . . . […] Divination is one of the most imprecise branches of magic. I shall not conceal from you that I have very little patience with it. True Seers are very rare, and Professor Trelawney . . . […] You look in excellent health to me, Potter, so you will excuse me if I don’t let you off homework today. I assure you that if you die, you need not hand it in.” (6)
“Well . . . goodness knows, I’d like to see us win the Cup at last . . . but all the same, Potter . . . I’d be happier if a teacher were present. I’ll ask Madam Hooch to oversee your training sessions.” (9)
“Black and Potter. Ringleaders of their little gang. Both very bright, of course — exceptionally bright, in fact — but I don’t think we’ve ever had such a pair of troublemakers.” (10)
“James Potter told Dumbledore that Black would die rather than tell where they were, that Black was planning to go into hiding himself . . . and yet, Dumbledore remained worried. I remember him offering to be the Potters’ Secret-Keeper himself.” (10)
“We’ll risk it, Sibyll. Do sit down, the turkey’s getting stone cold.” (11)
“Miss Granger has just informed me that you have been sent a broomstick, Potter.” (11)
“I daresay you’ll need to get the feel of it before Saturday’s match, won’t you? And Potter — do try and win, won’t you? Or we’ll be out of the running for the eighth year in a row, as Professor Snape was kind enough to remind me only last night. . . .” (12)
“An unworthy trick! A low and cowardly at– tempt to sabotage the Gryffindor Seeker! Detention for all of you, and fifty points from Slytherin! I shall be speaking to Professor Dumbledore about this, make no mistake!” (13)
“I am delighted that Gryffindor won the match, but this is get– ting ridiculous! Percy, I expected better of you!” (13)
“Which person,which abysmally foolish person wrote down this week’s passwords and left them lying around?” (13)
“What — what are you doing?”
“Teaching,” said Moody.
“Teach — Moody, is that a student?”
“Yep,” said Moody.
“Longbottom, kindly do not reveal that you can’t even perform a simple Switching Spell in front of anyone from Durmstrang!” (15)
“Weasley, straighten your hat. Miss Patil, take that ridiculous thing out of your hair.” (15)
“Miss Granger remains the only person in this class who has managed to turn a hedgehog into a satisfactory pincush– ion. I might remind you that your pincushion, Thomas, still curls up in fright if anyone approaches it with a pin!” (15)
“Really, what non– sense! Harry could not have crossed the line himself, and as Professor Dumbledore believes that he did not persuade an older student to do it for him, I’m sure that should be good enough for every– body else!” (17)
“The Yule Ball is of course a chance for us all to — er — let our hair down.” (22)
“You are a Hogwarts champion, and you will do what is expected of you as a representative of the school. So make sure you get yourself a partner, Potter.” (22)
“There is no need to stand guard over him anymore, Dumbledore! The Minister has seen to that!” (36)
“You fool! Cedric Diggory! Mr. Crouch! These deaths were not the random work of a lunatic!” (36)
“Is it true that you shouted at Professor Umbridge?”
“Yes,” said Harry.
“You called her a liar?”
“You told her He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named is back?”
“Have a biscuit, Potter.” (12)
“Potter, use your common sense. You know where she comes from, you must know to whom she is reporting.” (12)
“For heaven’s sake, Potter! Do you really think this is about truth or lies? It’s about keeping your head down and your temper under control!” (12)
“Well, I’m glad you listen to Hermione Granger at any rate.” (12)
“You cannot pass an O.W.L. without serious application, practice, and study. I see no reason why everybody in this class should not achieve an O.W.L. in Transfiguration as long as they put in the work. […] Yes, you too, Longbottom.” (13)
“Obviously I received [your note], or I would have asked you what you are doing in my classroom.” (15)
“I wonder how you expect to gain an idea of my usual teaching methods if you continue to interrupt me? You see, I do not generally permit people to talk when I am talking.” (15)
“I can hardly wait.” (15)
“Bear in mind that channels of communication in and out of Hogwarts may be being watched, won’t you?” (17)
“But unfortunately, it is what I think that counts, as they are in my House, Dolores.” (19)
“I believe you, Potter. Put on your dressing-gown — we’re going to see the headmaster.” (21)
“Oh, so that’s why he wasn’t prosecuted for setting up all those regurgitating toilets! What an interesting insight into our justice system!” (27)
“Well, usually when a person shakes their head they mean ‘no.’ ” (27)
“He will not be single-handed!” (27)
“Dear, dear. Miss Brown, would you mind running along to the head– mistress and informing her that we have an escaped firework in our classroom?” (28)
“May I offer you a cough drop, Dolores?” (29)
“I should have made my meaning plainer. He has achieved high marks in all Defense Against the Dark Arts tests set by a competent teacher.” (29)
“Potter, I will assist you to become an Auror if it is the last thing I do! If I have to coach you nightly I will make sure you achieve the required results!” (29)
“Right then, well, I think Potter and his friends ought to have fifty points apiece for alerting the world to the return of You-Know– Who! What say you, Professor Snape?” (38)
“It’s high time your grandmother learned to be proud of the grandson she’s got, rather than the one she thinks she ought to have — particularly after what happened at the Ministry.” (9)
“Take Charms, and I shall drop Augusta a line reminding her that just because she failed her Charms O.W.L., the subject is not necessarily worthless.” (9)
“Now, why haven’t you applied to continue with Potions? I thought it was your ambition to become an Auror?” (9)
“Evening, Potter. Try not to get too much ash on the carpet.” (17)
“Take that!” (28)
“Snape. We all wondered . . . but he trusted . . . always . . . Snape . . . I can’t believe it. . . . [Dumbledore] always hinted that he had an ironclad reason for trusting Snape. I mean . . . with Snape’s history . . . of course people were bound to wonder . . . but Dumbledore told me explicitly that Snape’s repentance was absolutely genuine. . . . Wouldn’t hear a word against him!” (29)
“Dumbledore would have been happier than anybody to think that there was a little more love in the world.” (29)
“Where do Vanished objects go?”
“Into nonbeing, which is to say, everything.” (30)
“‘Got Potter’? What do you mean, ‘got Potter’?” (30)
Only the difference between truth and lies, courage and cowardice – a difference, in short, which you and your sister seem unable to appreciate. But let me make one thing very clear. You are not going to pass off your many ineptitudes on the students of Hogwarts. I shall not permit it.” (30)
“Potter, I — that was very — very gallant of you — but don’t you realize — ?” (30)
“We teachers are rather good at magic, you know.” (30)
“You Death Eaters have your own private means of communication, I forgot.” (30)
“Unlike Dumbledore, he was still carrying a wand . . . and he seems to have learned a few tricks from his master.” (30)
“Coward! COWARD!” (30)
“I suggest we establish basic protection around the place, then gather our students and meet in the Great Hall. Most must be evacuated, though if any of those who are over age wish to stay and fight, I think they ought to be given the chance.” (30)
“I shall expect you and the Slytherins in the Great Hall in twenty minutes, also. If you wish to leave with your students, we shall not stop you. But if any of you attempt to sabotage our resistance or take up arms against us within this castle, then, Horace, we duel to kill.” (30)
“The time has come for Slytherin House to decide upon its loyalties.” (30)
“Hogwarts is threatened! Man the boundaries, protect us, do your duty to our school!” (30)
“[Snape] has, to use the common phrase, done a bunk.” (31)
“Thank you, Miss Parkinson. You will leave the Hall first with Mr. Filch. If the rest of your House could follow.” (31)
“Well, my gran brought me up and she’s a witch,” said Neville, “but the family thought I was all-Muggle for ages. My Great Uncle Algie kept trying to catch me off my guard and force some magic out of me — he pushed me off the end of Blackpool pier once, I nearly drowned — but nothing happened until I was eight. Great Uncle Algie came round for dinner, and he was hanging me out of an upstairs window by the ankles when my Great Auntie Enid offered him a meringue and he accidentally let go. But I bounced — all the way down the garden and into the road. They were all really pleased, Gran was crying, she was so happy. And you should have seen their faces when I got in here — they thought I might not be magic enough to come, you see. Great Uncle Algie was so pleased he bought me my toad.” (4)
“It’s a Remembrall!” he explained. “Gran knows I forget things — this tells you if there’s something you’ve forgotten to do. Look, you hold it tight like this and if it turns red — oh . . .” His face fell, because the Remembrall had suddenly glowed scarlet, “. . . you’ve forgotten something . . .” (9)
“Thank goodness you found me! I’ve been out here for hours, I couldn’t remember the new password to get in to bed.” (9)
“There’s no need to tell me I’m not brave enough to be in Gryffindor, Malfoy’s already done that,” Neville choked out. (13)
Neville went bright red but turned in his seat to face Malfoy. “I’m worth twelve of you, Malfoy,” he stammered. (13)
“Harry!” Neville burst out, the moment he saw the other two. “I was trying to find you to warn you, I heard Malfoy saying he was going to catch you, he said you had a drag —” (15)
“You can’t go out,” said Neville, “you’ll be caught again. Gryffindor will be in even more trouble.” (16)
“I won’t let you do it,” he said, hurrying to stand in front of the portrait hole. “I’ll — I’ll fight you!” (16)
“Don’t you call me an idiot!” said Neville. “I don’t think you should be breaking any more rules! And you were the one who told me to stand up to people!” (16)
“Mail’s due any minute — I think Gran’s sending a few things I forgot. (6)
“You’d better open it, Ron,” said Neville in a timid whisper. “It’ll be worse if you don’t. My gran sent me one once, and I ignored it and” — he gulped — “it was horrible.” (6)
“They went for Filch first,” Neville said, his round face fearful. “And everyone knows I’m almost a Squib.” (11)
“It was horrible,” said Neville, in a higher voice than usual. “Did you feel how cold it got when it came in?” (5)
“Er — yes,” said Neville nervously. “But — I don’t want the boggart to turn into her either.” (7)
“I’ve lost the passwords!” Neville told them miserably. “I made him tell me what passwords he was going to use this week, because he keeps changing them, and now I don’t know what I’ve done with them!” (12)
“She says the crystal ball’s told her that if I tell you, I’ll have a horrible accident!” squeaked Neville as he clambered back down the ladder toward Harry and Ron, who had now reached the landing. (16)
“Gran didn’t want to go,” he said miserably. “Wouldn’t buy tickets. It sounded amazing though.” (11)
“I expect my gran’d want me to try, though. She’s always going on about how I should be upholding the family honor. I’ll just have to — oops. . . .” (12)
“There’s one — the Cruciatus Curse,” said Neville in a small but distinct voice. (14)
“Oh hello,” he said, his voice much higher than usual. “Interesting lesson, wasn’t it? I wonder what’s for dinner, I’m — I’m starving, aren’t you?” (14)
“It was someone being tortured!” said Neville, who had gone very white and spilled sausage rolls all over the floor. “You’re going to have to fight the Cruciatus Curse!” (21)
“I’m nobody,” said Neville hurriedly. (10)
“Mimbulus mimbletonia,” he said proudly. Harry stared at the thing. It was pulsating slightly, giving it the rather sinister look of some diseased internal organ. “It’s really, really rare,” said Neville, beaming. “I don’t know if there’s one in the greenhouse at Hogwarts, even. I can’t wait to show it to Professor Sprout. My great-uncle Algie got it for me in Assyria. I’m going to see if I can breed from it.” (10)
“S-sorry,” he gasped. “I haven’t tried that before. . . . Didn’t realize it would be quite so . . . Don’t worry, though, Stinksap’s not poisonous,” he added nervously, as Harry spat a mouthful onto the floor. (10)
“Harry, I know it!” someone panted from behind him, and he turned to see Neville jogging toward him. “Guess what it is? I’m actually going to be able to remember it for once —” He waved the stunted little cactus he had shown them on the train. “Mimbulus mimbletonia!” (11)
“My gran says that’s rubbish,” piped up Neville. “She says it’s the Daily Prophet that’s going downhill, not Dumbledore. She’s canceled our subscription. We believe Harry,” he said simply. He climbed into bed and pulled the covers up to his chin, looking owlishly over them at Seamus. “My gran’s always said You-Know-Who would come back one day. She says if Dumbledore says he’s back, he’s back.” (11)
“And in our first year,” said Neville to the group at large, “he saved that Sorcerous Stone —”
“Sorcerer’s,” hissed Hermione.
“Yes, that, from You-Know-Who,” finished Neville. (16)
“Expelliarmus!” said Neville, and Harry, caught unawares, felt his wand fly out of his hand.
“I DID IT!” said Neville gleefully. “I’ve never done it before — I DID IT!” (18)
“Oh, I don’t think it will make any difference,” said Neville, still more miserably. “Gran’s always telling Professor Marchbanks I’m not as good as my dad. . . . Well . . . you saw what she’s like at St. Mungo’s. . . .” (31)
“We were all in the D.A. together,” said Neville quietly. “It was all supposed to be about fighting You-Know-Who, wasn’t it? And this is the first chance we’ve had to do something real — or was that all just a game or something?” (33)
“Whaddever you do, Harry,” said Neville fiercely from under the desk, lowering his hands to show a clearly broken nose and blood pouring down his mouth and chin, “don’d gib it to him!” (35)
“Well, I’b going do find dem wid you,” said Neville firmly. (35)
“We’ll dake her wid us,” said Neville firmly. “I’ll carry her — you’re bedder at fighding dem dan I ab —” (35)
“My gran’s going do kill be,” said Neville thickly, blood spattering from his nose as he spoke, “dat was by dad’s old wand. . . .” (35)
“DON’D GIB ID DO DEM!” roared Neville, who seemed beside himself, kicking and writhing as Bellatrix drew nearer to him and his captor, her wand raised. “DON’D GIB ID DO DEM, HARRY!” (35)
“I dink he’s all right — he was still fighding the brain when I left —” (35)
“Harry, I’b sorry!” cried Neville, his face anguished as his legs continued to flounder, “I’b so sorry, Harry, I didn’d bean do —” (35)
“Dubbledore!” said Neville, his sweaty face suddenly transported, staring over Harry’s shoulder. (35)
“Harry . . . I’b really sorry. . . .” said Neville. His legs were still dancing uncontrollably. “Was dat man — was Sirius Black a — a friend of yours?” (36)
“Dey’re all back dere,” said Neville. “A brain addacked Ron bud I dink he’s all righd — and Herbione’s unconscious, bud we could feel a bulse —” (36)
“They’re even staring at us!” said Neville, indicating himself and Luna. “Because we’re with you!” (7)
“Cherry and unicorn hair,” he said proudly. “We think it was one of the last Ollivander ever sold, he vanished next day — oi, come back here, Trevor!” (7)
“I liked the D.A.! I learned loads with you!” (7)
“We didn’t face him, though,” said Neville, emerging from under the seat with fluff and dust in his hair and a resigned-looking Trevor in his hand. “You did. You should hear my gran talk about you. ‘That Harry Potter’s got more backbone than the whole Ministry of Magic put together!’ She’d give anything to have you as a grandson. . .” (7)
“We never heard a prophecy,” said Neville, turning geranium pink as he said it. (7)
“I knew you’d come! I knew it, Harry!” (28)
“What? This?” Neville dismissed his injuries with a shake of the head. “This is nothing. Seamus is worse. You’ll see. Shall we get going then? Oh,” he turned to Aberforth, “Ab, there might be a couple more people on the way.” (29)
“I know, that’s why they’ll be Apparating directly into the bar,” said Neville. “Just send them down the passage when they get here, will you? Thanks a lot.” (29)
“They sealed off all of those before the start of the year,” said Neville. “There’s no chance of getting through any of them now, not with curses over the entrances and Death Eaters and dementors waiting at the exits.” He started walking backward, beaming, drinking them in. “Never mind that stuff. . . . Is it true? Did you break into Gringotts? Did you escape on a dragon? It’s everywhere, everyone’s talking about it, Terry Boot got beaten up by Carrow for yelling about it in the Great Hall at dinner!” (29)
“It’s been . . . well, it’s not really like Hogwarts anymore,” said Neville, the smile fading from his face as he spoke. “Do you know about the Carrows?” (29)
“They do more than teach,” said Neville. “They’re in charge of all discipline. They like punishment, the Carrows.” (29)
“Yeah,” said Neville. “That’s how I got this one,” he pointed at a particularly deep gash in his cheek, “I refused to do it. Some people are into it, though; Crabbe and Goyle love it. First time they’ve ever been top in anything, I expect.” (29)
“You didn’t hear her,” said Neville. “You wouldn’t have stood it either. The thing is, it helps when people stand up to them, it gives everyone hope. I used to notice that when you did it, Harry.” (29)
“Doesn’t matter. They don’t want to spill too much pure blood, so they’ll torture us a bit if we’re mouthy but they won’t actually kill us.” (29)
“The only people in real danger are the ones whose friends and relatives on the outside are giving trouble. They get taken hostage. Old Xeno Lovegood was getting a bit too outspoken in The Quibbler, so they dragged Luna off the train on the way back for Christmas.” (29)
“These have been great,” said Neville, beaming at Hermione. “The Carrows never rumbled how we were communicating, it drove them mad. We used to sneak out at night and put graffiti on the walls: Dumbledore’s Army, Still Recruiting, stuff like that. Snape hated it.” (29)
“Well, it got more difficult as time went on,” said Neville. “We lost Luna at Christmas, and Ginny never came back after Easter, and the three of us were sort of the leaders. The Carrows seemed to know I was behind a lot of it, so they started coming down on me hard, and then Michael Corner went and got caught releasing a first-year they’d chained up, and they tortured him pretty badly. That scared people off.” (29)
“Yeah,” said Neville, panting a little now, because the passage was climbing so steeply, “well, you can see their thinking. It had worked really well, kidnapping kids to force their relatives to behave,I s’pose it was only a matter of time before they did it the other way around. Thing was,” he faced them, and Harry was astonished to see that he was grinning, “they bit off a bit more than they could chew with Gran. Little old witch living alone, they probably thought they didn’t need to send anyone particularly powerful. Anyway,” Neville laughed, “Dawlish is still in St. Mungo’s and Gran’s on the run. She sent me a letter,” he clapped a hand to the breast pocket of his robes, “telling me she was proud of me, that I’m my parents’ son, and to keep it up.” (29)
“Yeah,” said Neville happily. “Only thing was, once they realized they had no hold over me, they decided Hogwarts could do without me after all. I don’t know whether they were planning to kill me or send me to Azkaban; either way, I knew it was time to disappear.” (29)
“Room of Requirement, of course!” said Neville. “Surpassed itself, hasn’t it? The Carrows were chasing me, and I knew I had just one chance for a hideout: I managed to get through the door and this is what I found! Well, it wasn’t exactly like this when I arrived, it was a load smaller, there was only one hammock and just Gryffindor hangings. But it’s expanded as more and more of the D.A. have arrived.” (29)
“It’s quite straightforward, really,” said Neville modestly. “I’d been in here about a day and a half, and getting really hungry, and wishing I could get something to eat, and that’s when the passage to the Hog’s Head opened up. I went through it and met Aberforth. He’s been providing us with food, because for some reason, that’s the one thing the room doesn’t really do.” (29)
“We’re his army,” said Neville. “Dumbledore’s Army. We were all in it together, we’ve been keeping it going while you three have been off on your own —” (29)
“I sent for her,” said Neville, holding up the fake Galleon. “I promised her and Ginny that if you turned up I’d let them know. We all thought that if you came back, it would mean revolution. That we were going to overthrow Snape and the Carrows.” (29)
“Then let us help!” said Neville angrily. “We want to be a part of it!” (29)
“It comes out somewhere different every day, so they’ve never been able to find it,” he said. “Only trouble is, we never know exactly where we’re going to end up when we go out. Be careful, Harry, they’re always patrolling the corridors at night.” (29)
“Mandrakes!” Neville bellowed at Harry over his shoulder as he ran. “Going to lob them over the walls — they won’t like this!” (31)
“Blimey, Harry, you nearly gave me heart failure!” (34)
“Harry!” Neville looked suddenly scared. “Harry, you’re not thinking of handing yourself over?” (34)
“I’ll join you when hell freezes over,” said Neville. “Dumbledore’s Army!” he shouted, and there was an answering cheer from the crowd, whom Voldemort’s Silencing Charms seemed unable to hold. (34)
“I’ll join you when hell freezes over.” (36)
“Sunshine, daisies, butter mellow,
Turn this stupid, fat rat yellow.” (6)
“You want to be careful with those,” Ron warned Harry. “When they say every flavor, they mean every flavor.” (6)
“Oy, pea-brain!” (10)
Speaking quietly so that no one else would hear, Harry told the other two about Snape’s sudden, sinister desire to be a Quidditch referee.
“Don’t play,” said Hermione at once.
“Say you’re ill,” said Ron.
“Pretend to break your leg,” Hermione suggested.
“Really break your leg,” said Ron. (13)
“I tell you, that dragon’s the most horrible animal I’ve ever met, but the way Hagrid goes on about it, you’d think it was a fluffy little bunny rabbit. When it bit me he told me off for frightening it. And when I left, he was singing it a lullaby.” (14)
“And no wonder we couldn’t find Flamel in that Study of Recent Developments in Wizardry,” said Ron. “He’s not exactly recent if he’s six hundred and sixty-five, is he?” (13)
“It’s obvious,” said Ron. “You can pretend to be waiting for Professor Flitwick, you know.” He put on a high voice, ” ‘Oh, Professor Flitwick, I’m so worried, I think I got question fourteen b wrong. . . .’ ” (16)
“Stop moving!” Hermione ordered them. “I know what this is — it’s Devil’s Snare!”
“Oh, I’m so glad we know what it’s called, that’s a great help,” snarled Ron, leaning back, trying to stop the plant from curling around his neck. (16)
“Oh, let’s kick her [Mrs. Norris], just this once,” Ron whispered in Harry’s ear, but Harry shook his head. (16)
“Yeah, Dumbledore’s off his rocker, all right.” (16)
“Neville will play Quidditch for England before Hagrid lets Dumbledore down.” (16)
“So light a fire!” Harry choked.
“Yes — of course — but there’s no wood!” Hermione cried, wringing her hands.
“HAVE YOU GONE MAD?” Ron bellowed. “ARE YOU A WITCH OR NOT?” (16)
“Lucky you pay attention in Herbology, Hermione,” said Harry as he joined her bythe wall, wiping sweat off his face.
“Yeah,” said Ron, “and lucky Harry doesn’t lose his head in a crisis — ‘there’s no wood,’ honestly.” (16)
“Yeah, I’ve seen those things they think are gnomes,” said Ron, bent double with his head in a peony bush, “like fat little Santa Clauses with fishing rods. . . .” (3)
“Of all the trees we could’ve hit, we had to get one that hits back.” (5)
“Hearing voices no one else can hear isn’t a good sign, even in the wizarding world.” (9)
“Lockhart’ll sign anything if it stands still long enough.” (10)
“Could’ve been anything,” said Ron. “Maybe he [Tom Riddle] got thirty O.W.L.s or saved a teacher from the giant squid. Maybe he murdered Myrtle; that would’ve done everyone a favor. . . .” (13)
“Is Lockhart the smarmiest bloke you’ve ever met, or what?” (13)
“Because that’s what Hermione does. When in doubt, go to the library.” (14)
” ‘Hello, Hagrid. Tell us, have you been setting anything mad and hairy loose in the castle lately?’ ” (14)
“Follow the spiders,” said Ron weakly, wiping his mouth on his sleeve. “I’ll never forgive Hagrid. We’re lucky to be alive.” (15)
“I’m not going to take any crap from Malfoy this year,” he said angrily. “I mean it. If he makes one more crack about my family, I’m going to get hold of his head and —” Ron made a violent gesture in midair. (5)
“You need your Inner Eye tested, if you ask me.” (6)
“Yeah, we’ll call you,” muttered Ron as the knight disappeared, “if we ever need someone mental.” (6)
It was a mark of how much the class loathed Snape that they were all glaring at him, because every one of them had called Hermione a know-it-all at least once, and Ron, who told Hermione she was a know-it-all at least twice a week, said loudly, “You asked us a question and she knows the answer! Why ask if you don’t want to be told?” (9)
“I don’t need help,” Ron whispered. “It’s obvious what this means. There’s going to be loads of fog tonight.” (15)
“If you want to kill Harry, you’ll have to kill us, too!” (17)
“We’re coming for you whether the Muggles like it or not, you can’t miss the World Cup, only Mum and Dad reckon it’s better if we pretend to ask their permission first. If they say yes, send Pig back with your answer pronto, and we’ll come and get you at five o’clock on Sunday. If they say no, send Pig back pronto and we’ll come and get you at five o’clock on Sunday anyway.” [Letter to Harry] (3)
“Percy’s started work — the Department of International Magical Cooperation. Don’t mention anything about Abroad while you’re here unless you want the pants bored off you.” [Letter to Harry] (3)
“Wild! I can make that old bloke down there pick his nose again . . . and again . . . and again . . .” (8)
“Did I tell you I’ve invented a broomstick that’ll reach Jupiter?” (9)
“It would’ve been so easy to push Malfoy off a glacier and make it look like an accident. . . .” (11)
“Er — is this the new stand on elf rights? You’re going to make yourself puke instead?” (13)
“I want to fix that in my memory forever. Draco Malfoy, the amazing bouncing ferret . . .” (13)
“Aaaaah,” said Ron, imitating Professor Trelawney’s mystical whisper, “when two Neptunes appear in the sky, it is a sure sign that a midget in glasses is being born, Harry . . .” (13)
“Can I have a look at Uranus too, Lavender?” (13)
“Percy wouldn’t recognize a joke if it danced naked in front of him wearing Dobby’s tea cozy.” (21)
“Right little ray of sunshine, aren’t you?” said Ron. “You and Professor Trelawney should get together sometime.” (21)
“Yeah, well, Percy wouldn’t want to work for anyone with a sense of humor, would he?” (21)
“Viktor? Hasn’t he asked you to call him Vicky yet?” (23)
“Worrying about poor ‘ickle goblins, now, are you? Thinking of starting up S.P.U.G. or something? Society for the Protection of Ugly Goblins?” (24)
“There you go, Harry!” Ron shouted over the noise. “You weren’t being thick after all — you were showing moral fiber!” (26)
“I told you!” Ron hissed at Hermione as she stared down at the article. “I told you not to annoy Rita Skeeter! She’s made you out to be some sort of — of scarlet woman!” (27)
“His [Kreacher] life’s ambition is to have his head cut off and stuck up on a plaque just like his mother,” said Ron irritably. “Is that normal, Hermione?” (4)
“I’ll make Goyle do lines, it’ll kill him, he hates writing,” said Ron happily. He lowered his voice to Goyle’s low grunt and, screwing up his face in a look of pained concentration, mimed writing in midair. “I . . . must . . . not . . . look . . . like . . . a . . . baboon’s . . . backside. . . .” (10)
“Ron, we’re supposed to show the first years where to go!”
“Oh yeah,” said Ron, who had obviously forgotten. “Hey — hey you lot! Midgets!”
“Well, they are, they’re titchy. . . .” (11)
“And Harry said it last night, if that means we’re supposed to get matey with the Slytherins, fat chance.” (12)
“The hats have gone. Seems the house-elves do want freedom after all.”
“I wouldn’t bet on it,” Ron told her cuttingly. “They might not count as clothes. They didn’t look anything like hats to me, more like woolly bladders.” (13)
“Well, that clears that up. It would’ve been really annoying if you hadn’t explained yourself properly.” (18)
“One person can’t feel all that at once, they’d explode.” (21)
“You should write a book translating mad things girls do so boys can understand them.” (26)
“And from now on, I don’t care if my tea leaves spell die, Ron, die — I’m just chucking them in the bin where they belong.” (31)
“Well, we were always going to fail that one,” said Ron gloomily as they ascended the marble staircase. He had just made Harry feel rather better by telling him how he told the examiner in detail about the ugly man with a wart on his nose in his crystal ball, only to look up and realize he had been describing the examiner’s reflection. (31)
” ‘Slug Club,’ ” repeated Ron with a sneer worthy of Malfoy. “It’s pathetic. Well, I hope you enjoy your party. Why don’t you try hooking up with McLaggen, then Slughorn can make you King and Queen Slug —” (14)
“Fred and George tried to get me to make one [Unbreakable Vow] when I was about five. I nearly did, too, I was holding hands with Fred and everything when Dad founds us. He went mental,” said Ron, with a reminiscent gleam in his eyes. “Only time I’ve ever seen Dad as angry as Mum. Fred reckons his left buttock has never been the same since.” (16)
“I love you, Hermione.” (21)
“When we come face to face with one down a dark alley we’re going to be having a shufti to see if it’s solid, aren’t we, we’re not going to be asking, ‘Excuse me, are you the imprint of a departed soul?’ ” (21)
“We’ll be there, Harry,” said Ron.
“At your aunt and uncle’s house. And then we’ll go with you, wherever you’re going.” (30)
“We’re with you whatever happens.” (30)
“A brutal triple murder by the bridegroom’s mother might put a bit of a damper on the wedding.” (7)
“What’s up? If it’s massive spiders again I want breakfast before I —” (10)
““And what in the name of Merlin’’s most baggy Y Fronts was that about?” (12)
“Bless him [Kreacher], and when you think I used to fantasize about cutting off his head and sticking it on the wall.” (12)
“I’’m starving! All I’’ve had since I bled half to death is a couple of toadstools!” (15)
““That makes me sound a lot cooler than I was.” (19)
“That treacherous old bleeder! Hermione, you’re a genius, a total genius, I can’t believe we got out of that!” (22)
“You sound like Hagrid. It’s a dragon, Hermione, it can look after itself. It’s us we need to worry about.” (27)
“Well, I don’t know how to break this to you, but I think they might have noticed we broke into Gringotts.” (27)
“Blimey, Neville, there’s a time and a place for getting a smart mouth.” (29)
“IF WE DIE FOR THEM, I’LL KILL YOU, HARRY!” (31)
“And that’s the second time we’ve saved your life tonight, you two-faced bastard!” (32)
“If you’re not in Gryffindor, we’ll disinherit you, but no pressure.” (Epilogue)
“Don’t let it worry you. It’s me. I’m extremely famous.” (Epilogue)
“Hagrid,” said Dumbledore, sounding relieved. “At last. And where did you get that motorcycle?”
“Borrowed it, Professor Dumbledore, sir.” (1)
“I got him out all right before the Muggles started swarmin’ around. He fell asleep as we was flyin’ over Bristol.” (1)
“Could I — could I say good-bye to him, sir? […] I c-c-can’t stand it — Lily an’ James dead — an’ poor little Harry off ter live with Muggles!” (1)
“True, I haven’t introduced meself. Rubeus Hagrid, Keeper of Keys and Grounds at Hogwarts.” (4)
“I’d not say no ter summat stronger if yeh’ve got it, mind.” (4)
“It’s them as should be sorry! I knew yeh weren’t gettin’ yer letters but I never thought yeh wouldn’t even know abou’ Hogwarts, fer cryin’ out loud! Did yeh never wonder where yer parents learned it all? […] Do you mean ter tell me that this boy — this boy! — knows nothin’ abou’ — about ANYTHING?” (4)
“But yeh must know about yer mom and dad. I mean, they’re famous. You’re famous.” (4)
“Harry — yer a wizard.” (4)
“I’d like ter see a great Muggle like you stop him.” (4)
“How could a car crash kill Lily an’ James Potter? It’s an outrage! A scandal! Harry Potter not knowin’ his own story when every kid in our world knows his name!” (4)
“It begins, I suppose, with — with a person called — but it’s incredible yeh don’t know his name, everyone in our world knows —”
“Well — I don’ like sayin’ the name if I can help it. No one does.”
“Gulpin’ gargoyles, Harry, people are still scared. Blimey, this is difficult. See, there was this wizard who went . . . bad. As bad as you could go. Worse. Worse than worse. His name was . . .”
Hagrid gulped, but no words came out.
“Could you write it down?” Harry suggested.
“Nah — can’t spell it. All right — Voldemort.” (4)
“You-Know-Who killed ’em. An’ then — an’ this is the real myst’ry of the thing — he tried to kill you, too. Wanted ter make a clean job of it, I suppose, or maybe he just liked killin’ by then. But he couldn’t do it. Never wondered how you got that mark on yer forehead? That was no ordinary cut. That’s what yeh get when a powerful, evil curse touches yeh — took care of yer mum an’ dad an’ yer house, even — but it didn’t work on you, an’ that’s why yer famous, Harry. No one ever lived after he decided ter kill ’em, no one except you, an’ he’d killed some o’ the best witches an’ wizards of the age — the McKinnons, the Bones, the Prewetts — an’ you was only a baby, an’ you lived.” (4)
“Some say he died. Codswallop, in my opinion. Dunno if he had enough human left in him to die.” (4)
“NEVER — INSULT — ALBUS — DUMBLEDORE — IN — FRONT — OF — ME!” (4)
“I’m — er — not supposed ter do magic, strictly speakin’.” (4)
“You can kip under that. Don’ mind if it wriggles a bit, I think I still got a couple o’ dormice in one o’ the pockets.” (4)
“They didn’ keep their gold in the house, boy! Nah, first stop fer us is Gringotts. Wizards’ bank. […] Gringotts is the safest place in the world fer anything yeh want ter keep safe — ’cept maybe Hog– warts.” (5)
“Crikey, I’d like a dragon.” (5)
“Can we buy all this in London?” Harry wondered aloud.
“If yeh know where to go,” said Hagrid. (5)
“Welcome to Diagon Alley.” (5)
“An’ I’ve also got a letter here from Professor Dumbledore. It’s about the You– Know-What in vault seven hundred and thirteen.” (5)
“I never know,” Harry called to Hagrid over the noise of the cart, “what’s the difference between a stalagmite and a stalactite?”
“Stalagmite’s got an ‘m’ in it,” said Hagrid. “An’ don’ ask me questions just now, I think I’m gonna be sick.” (5)
“Better Hufflepuff than Slytherin. There’s not a single witch or wizard who went bad who wasn’t in Slytherin. You-Know-Who was one.” (5)
“I’ll get yer an owl. All the kids want owls, they’re dead useful, carry yer mail an’ everythin’.” (5)
“Don’ you worry, Harry. You’ll learn fast enough. Everyone starts at the beginning at Hogwarts, you’ll be just fine. Just be yer– self. I know it’s hard. Yeh’ve been singled out, an’ that’s always hard. But yeh’ll have a great time at Hogwarts — I did — still do, ’smat– ter of fact.” (5)
“Yer ticket fer Hogwarts,” he said. “First o’ September — King’s Cross — it’s all on yer ticket.” (5)
“C’mon, follow me — any more firs’ years? Mind yer step, now! Firs’ years follow me!” (6)
“Another Weasley, eh?” said Hagrid, glancing at Ron’s freckles. “I spent half me life chasin’ yer twin brothers away from the forest.” (8)
“Dunno what Harry thinks he’s doing. If I didn’ know better, I’d say he’d lost control of his broom . . . but he can’t have. . . .” (11)
“How do you know about Fluffy?” (11)
“Rubbish. Snape’s a Hogwarts teacher, he’d do nothin’ of the sort.” (11)
I don’ know why Harry’s broom acted like that, but Snape wouldn’ try an’ kill a stu– dent! Now, listen to me, all three of yeh — yer meddlin’ in things that don’ concern yeh. It’s dangerous. You forget that dog, an’ you forget what it’s guardin’, that’s between Professor Dumbledore an’ Nicolas Flamel —” (11)
“The library? Just before the holidays? Bit keen, aren’t yeh?” (12)
“Well, I don’ s’pose it could hurt ter tell yeh that . . . let’s see . . . he borrowed Fluffy from me . . . then some o’ the teachers did enchantments . . . Professor Sprout — Professor Flitwick — Pro– fessor McGonagall —Profes– sor Quirrell — an’ Dumbledore himself did somethin’, o’ course. Hang on, I’ve forgotten someone. Oh yeah, Professor Snape.” (14)
“Won it. Las’ night. I was down in the village havin’ a few drinks an’ got into a game o’ cards with a stranger. Think he was quite glad ter get rid of it, ter be honest.” (14)
“Bless him, look, he knows his mommy!” (14)
“I’ve decided to call him Norbert. He really knows me now, watch. Norbert! Norbert! Where’s Mommy?” (14)
“He’s got lots o’ rats an’ some brandy fer the journey. An’ I’ve packed his teddy bear in case he gets lonely.” (14)
“Look there, see that stuff shinin’ on the ground? Silvery stuff? That’s unicorn blood.” (15)
“There’s nothin’ that lives in the forest that’ll hurt yeh if yer with me or Fang.” (15)
“Never try an’ get a straight answer out of a centaur. Ruddy stargazers. Not interested in anythin’ closer’n the moon.” (15)
“Well — yeah — how many three-headed dogs d’yeh meet, even around Hogwarts? So I told him, Fluffy’s a piece o’ cake if yeh know how to calm him down, jus’ play him a bit o’ music an’ he’ll go straight off ter sleep —” (16)
“I shouldn’ta told yeh that! Forget I said it!” (16)
“Sent owls off ter all yer parents’ old school friends, askin’ fer photos . . . knew yeh didn’ have any . . . d’yeh like it?” (16)
“HARRY! What d’yeh think yer doin’ down there?” (4)
Rotten ter the core, the whole family, everyone knows that — no Malfoy’s worth listenin’ ter — bad blood, that’s what it is — come on now — let’s get outta here.” (4)
“Better out than in. Get ’em all up, Ron.” (7)
“He was the on’y man for the job. An’ I mean the on’y one. Gettin’ very difficult ter find anyone fer the Dark Arts job. People aren’t too keen ter take it on, see. They’re startin’ ter think it’s jinxed. No one’s lasted long fer a while now.” (7)
“They haven’t invented a spell our Hermione can’ do.” (7)
“Gotta bone ter pick with yeh. I’ve heard you’ve bin givin’ out signed photos. How come I haven’t got one?” (7)
“It wasn’ Harry, Professor Dumbledore! I was talkin’ ter him seconds before that kid was found, he never had time, sir —” (12)
“Not Azkaban?” (14)
“Yeh can’ take Dumbledore! Take him away, an’ the Muggle-borns won’ stand a chance! There’ll be killin’ next!” (14)
“If anyone wanted ter find out some stuff, all they’d have ter do would be ter follow the spiders. That’d lead ’em right! That’s all I’m sayin’.” (14)
“Can’ believe it . . . great man, Dumbledore . . . came straight down to me hut after Professor Kettleburn said he’d had enough. . . . It’s what I always wanted. . . .” (5)
“Yer in my firs’ ever lesson! Right after lunch! Bin up since five gettin’ everythin’ ready. . . . Hope it’s okay. . . . Me, a teacher . . . hones’ly. . . .” (6)
“Hasn’ — hasn’ anyone bin able ter open their books?” (6)
“Now, firs’ thing yeh gotta know abou’ hippogriffs is, they’re proud. Easily offended, hippogriffs are. Don’t never insult one, ’cause it might be the last thing yeh do.” (6)
“Righ’ then, Harry. I reckon he might’ let yeh ride him!” (6)
“ ’Spect it’s a record. Don’ reckon they’ve ever had a teacher who lasted on’y a day be– fore.” (6)
“C’mon! I’m takin’ yer all back up ter school, an’ don’ let me catch yeh walkin’ down ter see me after dark again. I’m not worth that!” (6)
“Fred and George Weasley could give ’em a run fer their money.” (10)
“I met him! I musta bin the last ter see him before he killed all them people! It was me what rescued Harry from Lily an’ James’s house after they was killed! Jus’ got him outta the ruins, poor little thing, with a great slash across his forehead, an’ his parents dead . . . an’ Sirius Black turns up, on that flyin’ motorbike he used ter ride. Never occurred ter me what he was doin’ there. I didn’ know he’d bin Lily an’ James’s Secret-Keeper. Thought he’d jus’ heard the news o’ You-Know-Who’s attack an’ come ter see what he could do. White an’ shakin’, he was. An’ yeh know what I did? I COMFORTED THE MURDERIN’ TRAITOR!” (10)
“I tell yeh, if I’d got ter Black before little Pettigrew did, I wouldn’t’ve messed around with wands — I’d’ve ripped him limb — from — limb.” (10)
“Yeh don’ know them gargoyles at the Committee fer the Dis– posal o’ Dangerous Creatures! They’ve got it in fer interestin’ creatures!” (11)
“I couldn’ leave him tied up out there in the snow! All on his own! At Christmas.” (11)
“Er — how are the flobberworms?”
“Dead,” said Hagrid gloomily. “Too much lettuce.” (11)
“Think that matters to them? They don’ care. Long as they’ve got a couple o’ hundred humans stuck there with ’em, so they can leech all the happiness out of ’em, they don’ give a damn who’s guilty an’ who’s not.” (11)
“I gotta tell yeh, I thought you two’d value yer friend more’n broom– sticks or rats. Tha’s all.” (14)
“Ah, well, people can be a bit stupid abou’ their pets.” (14)
“Gone! Gone! Bless his little beak, he’s gone! Musta pulled him– self free! Beaky, yeh clever boy!” (21)
“All righ’, Harry? See yeh at the feast if we don’ drown!” (11)
“Be’er wait fer the Slytherins, they won’ want ter miss this — Blast– Ended Skrewts!” (11)
“Yeh’ll do wha’ yer told, or I’ll be takin’ a leaf outta Professor Moody’s book. . . . I hear yeh made a good ferret, Malfoy.” (11)
“I don’ want ter spoil it fer yeh, but it’s gonna be spectacular, I’ll tell yeh that. Them champions’re going ter have their work cut out. Never thought I’d live ter see the Triwizard Tournament played again!” (16)
“It’d be doin’ ’em an unkindness, Hermione. It’s in their nature ter look after humans, that’s what they like, see? Yeh’d be makin’ ’em unhappy ter take away their work, an’ insultin’ ’em if yeh tried ter pay ’em.” (16)
“Ah, I don’ know, Harry. School cham– pion . . . everythin’ seems ter happen ter you, doesn’ it?” (18)
“Yeh did it, Harry! Yeh did it! An’ agains’ the Horntail an’ all, an’ yeh know Charlie said that was the wors’ —” (20)
“Well, yeh might’ve bent a few rules, Harry, bu’ yeh’re all righ’ really, aren’ you?” (22)
“It was my mother,” said Hagrid quietly. “She was one o’ the las’ ones in Britain. ’Course, I can’ remember her too well . . . she left, see. When I was abou’ three. She wasn’ really the maternal sort. . . . Me dad was broken-hearted when she wen’. Tiny little bloke, my dad was. By the time I was six I could lift him up an’ put him on top o’ the dresser if he annoyed me. Used ter make him laugh. . . . Dad raised me . . . but he died, o’ course, jus’ after I started school. Sorta had ter make me own way after that. Dumbledore was a real help, mind. Very kind ter me, he was.” (23)
“Great man, Dumbledore . . . great man . . .” (24)
“Dumbledore was the one who stuck up for me after Dad went. Got me the gamekeeper job . . . trusts people, he does. Gives ’em second chances . . . tha’s what sets him apar’ from other heads, see. He’ll accept anyone at Hogwarts, s’long as they’ve got the talent. Knows people can turn out okay even if their families weren’ . . . well . . . all tha’ respectable. But some don’ understand that. There’s some who’d always hold it against yeh.” (24)
“Yeh know what I’d love, Harry? I’d love yeh ter win, I really would. It’d show ’em all . . . yeh don’ have ter be pureblood ter do it. Yeh don’ have ter be ashamed of what yeh are. It’d show ’em Dumble– dore’s the one who’s got it righ’, lettin’ anyone in as long as they can do magic.” (24)
“Knew he was goin’ ter come back. Known it fer years, Harry. Knew he was out there, bidin’ his time. It had ter hap– pen. Well, now it has, an’ we’ll jus’ have ter get on with it. We’ll fight. Migh’ be able ter stop him before he gets a good hold. That’s Dumbledore’s plan, anyway. Great man, Dumbledore. ’S long as we’ve got him, I’m not too worried.” (37)
“What’s comin’ will come, an’ we’ll meet it when it does.” (37)
“Shoulda known! Bin home three seconds . . . Out the way, Fang . . . Out the way, yeh dozy dog . . .” (20)
“It’s s’posed ter look like that, it’s dragon meat. An’ I didn’ get it ter eat.” (20)
“Never known kids like you three fer knowin’ more’n yeh oughta. An’ I’m not complimentin’ yeh, neither. Nosy, some’d call it. Interferin’.” (20)
“It was jus’ the pair of us. An’ I’ll tell yeh this, she’s not afraid of roughin’ it, Olympe. Yeh know, she’s a fine, well-dressed woman, an’ knowin’ where we was goin’ I wondered ’ow she’d feel abou’ clamberin’ over boulders an’ sleepin’ in caves an’ tha’, bu’ she never complained once.” (20)
“We didn’ leave after three days! Dumbledore was relyin’ on us!” (20)
“Hold yer hippogriffs, I haven’ finished me story yet!” (20)
“Thestrals. Hogwarts has got a whole herd of ’em in here.” (20)
“Yeah . . . I’ve said it before. . . . Both outsiders, like,” said Hagrid, nodding wisely. “An’ both orphans. Yeah . . . both orphans.”[…]
“Makes a diff’rence, havin’ a decent family,” he said. “Me dad was decent. An’ your mum an’ dad were decent. If they’d lived, life woulda bin diff ’rent, eh?” (25)
“There’s things more importan’ than keepin’ a job.” (27)
“Yeh know she’s bin lookin’ fer a chance ter get rid of me ever since I got back. I don’ wan’ ter go, o’ course, but if it wasn’ fer . . . well . . . the special circumstances I’m abou’ ter explain to yeh, I’d leave righ now, before she’s go’ the chance ter do it in front o’ the whole school, like she did with Trelawney.” (30)
“Hermione, I couldn’ leave him. See — he’s my brother!” (30)
“I knew I could count on yeh, Harry. An’ I don’ wan’ yeh ter put yerself out too much, like. . . . I know yeh’ve got exams. . . . If yeh could jus’ nip down here in yer Invisibil– ity Cloak maybe once a week an’ have a little chat with him . . . I’ll wake him up, then — introduce you —” (30)
“All righ’, Grawpy?” (30)
“Ruddy old nags though, eh?” (30)
“Reasonable be damned, yeh won’ take me like this, Dawlish!” (31)
“Well, Grawpy’s loads better behaved now, loads. Seemed right pleased ter see me when I got back, ter tell yeh the truth. He’s a good lad, really. . . . I’ve bin thinkin’ abou’ tryin’ ter find him a lady friend, actually. . . .” (38)
“I knew Sirius longer ’n you did. . . . He died in battle, an’ tha’s the way he’d’ve wanted ter go. . . . But still, Harry . . . he was never one ter sit around at home an’ let other people do the fightin’. He couldn’ have lived with himself if he hadn’ gone ter help —” (38)
“Buckbeak — Witherwings, I mean — yeh should see him, Harry, he’s so happy ter be back in the open air —” (6)
I’m a teacher! A teacher, Potter! How dare yeh threaten ter break down my door!” (11)
“It’s . . . Aragog. . . . I think he’s dyin’. . . . He got ill over the summer an’ he’s not gettin’ better. . . . I don’ know what I’ll do if he . . . if he . . . We’ve bin tergether so long. . . .” (11)
“I mean, it’s always bin a bit of a risk sendin’ a kid ter Hogwarts, hasn’ it? Yer expect accidents, don’ yeh, with hundreds of underage wizards all locked up tergether, but attempted murder, tha’s diff ’rent.” (19)
“The other spiders won’ let me anywhere near their webs now Aragog’s gone. Turns out it was on’y on his orders they didn’ eat me! Can yeh believe that, Harry?” (22)
“Aaargh, the good die young.” (22)
“I was bindin’ up a couple o’ bowtruckle legs when I heard ’em comin’. They’ll’ve bin burnt ter twigs, poor little things. . . .” (28)
“Don’ say that. Snape kill Dumbledore — don’ be stupid, Harry. Wha’s made yeh say tha’?” (28)
“Well, I’m stayin’. It’s me home, it’s bin me home since I was thirteen. An’ if there’s kids who wan’ me ter teach ’em, I’ll do it. But . . . I dunno . . . Hogwarts without Dumbledore . . .” (29)
“All righ’, Harry? Ready fer the off?” (4)
“An’ you’re with me, Harry. That all righ’? We’ll be on the bike, brooms an’ thestrals can’t take me weight, see. Not a lot o’ room on the seat with me on it, though, so you’ll be in the sidecar. . . . An’ the last time yeh was on it, Harry, I could fit yeh in one hand!” (4)
“Wait a moment. Harry, where’s Hedwig?” (5)
“Seventeen, eh! Six years ter the day since we met, Harry, d’yeh remember it?” (7)
“Blimey, Harry, this is it, eh? Time ter fight?” (31)
“Happy now, are yeh, that yeh didn’ fight, yeh cowardly bunch o’ nags? Are yeh happy Harry Potter’s — d-dead . . . ?” (36)
“Harry,” sobbed Hagrid. “Oh, Harry . . . Harry . . .” (36)
“Ah, yes,” he said softly, “Harry Potter. Our new — celebrity.” (8)
“You are here to learn the subtle science and exact art of potion-making,” he began. He spoke in barely more than a whisper, but they caught every word — like Professor McGonagall, Snape had the gift of keeping a class silent without effort. “As there is little foolish wand-waving here, many of you will hardly believe this is magic. I don’t expect you will really understand the beauty of the softly simmering cauldron with its shimmering fumes, the delicate power of liquids that creep through human veins, bewitching the mind, ensnaring the senses. . . . I can teach you how to bottle fame, brew glory, even stopper death — if you aren’t as big a bunch of dunderheads I usually have to teach.” (8)
“Be warned, Potter — any more nighttime wanderings and I will personally make sure you are expelled. Good day to you.” (16)
“Hang on . . .” Harry muttered to Ron. “There’s an empty chair at the staff table. . . . Where’s Snape?”[…]
“Maybe he’s ill!” said Ron hopefully.
“Maybe he’s left,” said Harry, “because he missed out on the Defense Against the Dark Arts job again!”
“Or he might have been sacked!” said Ron enthusiastically. “I mean, everyone hates him —”
“Or maybe,” said a very cold voice right behind them, “he’s waiting to hear why you two didn’t arrive on the school train.” (5)
“Longbottom causes devastation with the simplest spells. We’ll be sending what’s left of Finch-Fletchley up to the hospital wing in a matchbox.” (11)
“You have a habit of turning up in unexpected places, Potter, and you are very rarely there for no good reason. . . .” (14)
“What would your head have been doing in Hogsmeade, Potter?” said Snape softly. “Your head is not allowed in Hogsmeade. No part of your body has permission to be in Hogsmeade.” (14)
“Give me a reason,” he whispered. “Give me a reason to do it, and I swear I will.” (19)
“Vengeance is very sweet,” Snape breathed at Black. “How I hoped I would be the one to catch you. . . .” (19)
“Don’t go blaming Dumbledore for Potter’s determination to break rules. He has been crossing lines ever since he arrived here —” (17)
“Fascinating though your social life undoubtedly is, Miss Granger,” said an icy voice right behind them, and all three of them jumped, “I must ask you not to discuss it in my class. Ten points from Gryffindor.” (27)
“‘. . . Harry Potter’s well-wishers must hope that, next time, he bestows his heart upon a worthier candidate.’ How very touching,” sneered Snape, rolling up the magazine to continued gales of laughter from the Slytherins. “Well, I think I had better separate the three of you, so you can keep your minds on your potions rather than on your tangled love lives.” (27)
“Severus,” said Dumbledore, turning to Snape, “you know what I must ask you to do. If you are ready . . . if you are prepared . . .”
“I am,” said Snape. (36)
“Moronic though some of this class undoubtedly are, I expect you to scrape an ‘Acceptable’ in your O.W.L., or suffer my . . . displeasure.” (12)
“You applied first for the Defense Against the Dark Arts post, I believe?” Professor Umbridge asked Snape.
“Yes,” said Snape quietly.
“But you were unsuccessful?”
Snape’s lip curled. “Obviously.” (17)
“The mind is not a book, to be opened at will and examined at leisure.” (24)
“The Dark Lord, for instance, almost always knows when somebody is lying to him. Only those skilled at Occlumency are able to shut down those feelings and memories that contradict the lie, and to utter falsehoods in his presence without detection.” (24)
“Fools who wear their hearts proudly on their sleeves, who cannot control their emotions, who wallow in sad memories and allow themselves to be provoked this easily — weak people, in other words — they stand no chance against his powers! He will penetrate your mind with absurd ease, Potter!”
“I am not weak,” said Harry in a low voice, fury now pumping through him so that he thought he might attack Snape in a moment.
“Then prove it! Master yourself!” spat Snape. “Control your anger, discipline your mind! We shall try again! Get ready, now! Legilimens!” (24)
“The Dark Arts are many, varied, ever-changing and eternal. Fighting them is like fighting a many-headed monster, which, each time a neck is severed, sprouts a head even fiercer and cleverer than before. You are fighting that which is unfixed, mutating, indestructible.” (9)
“Another ten points from Gryffindor. I would expect nothing more sophisticated from you, Ronald Weasley, the boy so solid he cannot Apparate half an inch across a room.” (21)
“Oh, very good,” interrupted Snape, his lip curling. “Yes, it is easy to see that nearly six years of magical education have not been wasted on you, Potter. ‘Ghosts are transparent.’ ” (21)
“DON’T CALL ME COWARD!” (28)
“Blocked again and again and again until you learn to keep your mouth shut and your mind closed, Potter!” (28)
“You dare use my own spells against me, Potter? It was I who invented them — I, the Half-Blood Prince!” (28)
“Look . . . at . . . me . . .” (32)
“But this is touching, Severus,” said Dumbledore seriously. “Have you grown to care for the boy, after all?”
“For him?” shouted Snape. “Expecto Patronum!” From the tip of his wand burst the silver doe: She landed on the office floor, bounded once across the office, and soared out of the window. Dumbledore watched her fly away, and as her silvery glow faded he turned back to Snape, and his eyes were full of tears.
“After all this time?”
“Always,” said Snape. (33)
“Hide them all, then. Keep her — them — safe. Please.” (33)
Snape took the page bearing Lily’s signature, and her love, and tucked it inside his robes. Then he ripped in two the photograph he was also holding, so that he kept the part from which Lily laughed, throwing the portion showing James and Harry back onto the floor, under the chest of drawers. . . . (33)
“I thought you’d come and help your friend,” he said hoarsely. His voice sounded as though he had long since lost the habit of using it. “Your father would have done the same for me. Brave of you, not to run for a teacher. I’m grateful . . . it will make everything much easier. . . .” (17)
“There’ll be only one murder here tonight,” said Black, and his grin widened. (17)
“No,” he hissed, “I’ve waited too long —” (17)
“Going to kill me, Harry?” he whispered. (17)
“That’s not a rat,” croaked Sirius Black suddenly.
“What d’you mean — of course he’s a rat —”
“No, he’s not,” said Lupin quietly. “He’s a wizard.”
“An Animagus,” said Black, “by the name of Peter Pettigrew.” (17)
“Tell them whatever you like. But make it quick, Remus. I want to commit the murder I was imprisoned for. . . .” (18)
“If you’re going to tell them the story, get a move on, Remus,” snarled Black, who was still watching Scabbers’s every desperate move. “I’ve waited twelve years, I’m not going to wait much longer.” (18)
“Snape?” said Black harshly, taking his eyes off Scabbers for the first time in minutes and looking up at Lupin. “What’s Snape got to do with it?” (18)
“It served him right,” he sneered. “Sneaking around, trying to find out what we were up to . . . hoping he could get us expelled. . . .” (18)
“The joke’s on you again, Severus,” Black snarled. “As long as this boy brings his rat up to the castle” — he jerked his head at Ron — “I’ll come quietly. . . .” (19)
“Fudge,” said Black. “When he came to inspect Azkaban last year, he gave me his paper. And there was Peter, on the front page . . . on this boy’s shoulder. . . . I knew him at once . . . how many times had I seen him transform? And the caption said the boy would be going back to Hogwarts . . . to where Harry was. . . .” (19)
“Just before he transformed,” said Black. “When I cornered him, he yelled for the whole street to hear that I’d betrayed Lily and James. Then, before I could curse him, he blew apart the street with the wand behind his back, killed everyone within twenty feet of himself — and sped down into the sewer with the other rats. . . .” (19)
“This cat isn’t mad,” said Black hoarsely. He reached out a bony hand and stroked Crookshanks’s fluffy head. “He’s the most intelligent of his kind I’ve ever met. He recognized Peter for what he was right away. And when he met me, he knew I was no dog. It was a while before he trusted me. . . . Finally, I managed to communicate to him what I was after, and he’s been helping me. . . .” (19)
“But Peter got wind of what was going on and ran for it. . . .” croaked Black. “This cat — Crookshanks, did you call him? — told me Peter had left blood on the sheets. . . . I supposed he bit himself. . . . Well, faking his own death had worked once. . . .” (19)
“Harry . . . I as good as killed them,” he croaked. “I persuaded Lily and James to change to Peter at the last moment, persuaded them to use him as Secret-Keeper instead of me. . . . I’m to blame, I know it. . . . The night they died, I’d arranged to check on Peter, make sure he was still safe, but when I arrived at his hiding place, he’d gone. Yet there was no sign of a struggle. It didn’t feel right. I was scared. I set out for your parents’ house straight away. And when I saw their house, destroyed, and their bodies . . . I realized what Peter must’ve done . . . what I’d done. . . .” (19)
“What, scared to hear your old master’s name?” said Black. “I don’t blame you, Peter. His lot aren’t very happy with you, are they?” (19)
“How dare you,” he growled, sounding suddenly like the bearsized dog he had been. “I, a spy for Voldemort? When did I ever sneak around people who were stronger and more powerful than myself? But you, Peter — I’ll never understand why I didn’t see you were the spy from the start. You always liked big friends who’d look after you, didn’t you? It used to be us . . . me and Remus . . . and James. . . .” (19)
“I thought it was the perfect plan . . . a bluff. . . . Voldemort would be sure to come after me, would never dream they’d use a weak, talentless thing like you. . . . It must have been the finest moment of your miserable life, telling Voldemort you could hand him the Potters.” (19)
“You weren’t about to commit murder right under Albus Dumbledore’s nose, for a wreck of a wizard who’d lost all of his power, were you? You’d want to be quite sure he was the biggest bully in the playground before you went back to him, wouldn’t you? Why else did you find a wizard family to take you in? Keeping an ear out for news, weren’t you, Peter? Just in case your old protector regained strength, and it was safe to rejoin him. . . .” (19)
“I think the only reason I never lost my mind is that I knew I was innocent. That wasn’t a happy thought, so the dementors couldn’t suck it out of me . . . but it kept me sane and knowing who I am . . . helped me keep my powers . . . so when it all became . . . too much . . . I could transform in my cell . . . become a dog. Dementors can’t see, you know. . . .” (19)
“So you see, I had to do something. I was the only one who knew Peter was still alive. . . .” (19)
“I journeyed north and slipped into the Hogwarts grounds as a dog. I’ve been living in the forest ever since, except when I came to watch the Quidditch, of course. You fly as well as your father did, Harry. . . .” (19)
“Believe me,” croaked Black. “Believe me, Harry. I never betrayed James and Lily. I would have died before I betrayed them.” (19)
“Forgive me, Remus,” said Black.
“Not at all, Padfoot, old friend,” said Lupin, who was now rolling up his sleeves. “And will you, in turn, forgive me for believing you were the spy?”
“Of course,” said Black, and the ghost of a grin flitted across his gaunt face. He, too, began rolling up his sleeves. “Shall we kill him together?” (19)
“If you made a better rat than a human, it’s not much to boast about, Peter.” (19)
“THEN YOU SHOULD HAVE DIED! DIED RATHER THAN BETRAY YOUR FRIENDS, AS WE WOULD HAVE DONE FOR YOU!” (19)
“What was there to be gained by fighting the most evil wizard who has ever existed?” said Black, with a terribly fury in his face. “Only innocent lives, Peter!” (19)
“There’s enough filth on my robes without you touching them.” (19)
“Harry, this piece of vermin is the reason you have no parents,” Black snarled. “This cringing bit of filth would have seen you die too, without turning a hair. You heard him. His own stinking skin meant more to him than your whole family.” (19)
“You know what this means?” Black said abruptly to Harry as they made their slow progress along the tunnel. “Turning Pettigrew in?”
“You’re free,” said Harry.
“Yes . . . ,” said Black. “But I’m also — I don’t know if anyone ever told you — I’m your godfather.” (20)
“I’ll understand, of course, if you want to stay with your aunt and uncle,” said Black. “But . . . well . . . think about it. Once my name’s cleared . . . if you wanted a . . . a different home . . .” (20)
“We’ll see each other again,” he said. “You are — truly your father’s son, Harry. . . .” (21)
“Karkaroff,” said Sirius. “Harry, he was a Death Eater. You know what Death Eaters are, don’t you?”
“Yes — he — what?”
“He was caught, he was in Azkaban with me, but he got released. I’d bet everything that’s why Dumbledore wanted an Auror at Hogwarts this year — to keep an eye on him. Moody caught Karkaroff. Put him into Azkaban in the first place.” (19)
“Right — these dragons,” said Sirius, speaking very quickly now. “There’s a way, Harry. Don’t be tempted to try a Stunning Spell — dragons are strong and too powerfully magical to be knocked out by a single Stunner, you need about half a dozen wizards at a time to overcome a dragon —”
“Yeah, I know, I just saw,” said Harry. (19)
“I’ve been living off rats mostly. Can’t steal too much food from Hogsmeade; I’d draw attention to myself.” (27)
“Fulfilling my duty as godfather,” said Sirius, gnawing on the chicken bone in a very doglike way. “Don’t worry about it, I’m pretending to be a lovable stray.” (27)
Sirius shook his head and said, “She’s got the measure of Crouch better than you have, Ron. If you want to know what a man’s like, take a good look at how he treats his inferiors, not his equals.” (27)
“Oh I know Crouch all right,” he said quietly. “He was the one who gave the order for me to be sent to Azkaban — without a trial.” (27)
“Crouch let his son off? I thought you had the measure of him, Hermione! Anything that threatened to tarnish his reputation had to go; he had dedicated his whole life to becoming Minister of Magic. You saw him dismiss a devoted house-elf because she associated him with the Dark Mark again — doesn’t that tell you what he’s like?” (27)
“He wasn’t the only one,” said Sirius bitterly. “Most go mad in there, and plenty stop eating in the end. They lose the will to live. You could always tell when a death was coming, because the dementors could sense it, they got excited. (27)
“Yeah, I’ve heard it’s become a bit of a mania with him,” said Sirius, nodding. “If you ask me, he still thinks he can bring back the old popularity by catching one more Death Eater.” (27)
“I think they’ve both got a point,” said Sirius, looking thoughtfully at Ron and Hermione. “Ever since I found out Snape was teaching here, I’ve wondered why Dumbledore hired him. Snape’s always been fascinated by the Dark Arts, he was famous for it at school. Slimy, oily, greasy-haired kid, he was.” (27)
“Well,” said Sirius slowly, “I wouldn’t put it past Mad-Eye to have searched every single teacher’s office when he got to Hogwarts. He takes his Defense Against the Dark Arts seriously, Moody. I’m not sure he trusts anyone at all, and after the things he’s seen, it’s not surprising.” (27)
“I don’t want you lot sneaking out of school to see me, all right? Just send notes to me here. I still want to hear about anything odd. But you’re not to go leaving Hogwarts without permission; it would be an ideal opportunity for someone to attack you.” (27)
“I don’t care . . . I’ll breathe freely again when this tournament’s over, and that’s not until June. And don’t forget, if you’re talking about me among yourselves, call me Snuffles, okay?” (27)
“Harry, are you all right? I knew it — I knew something like this — what happened?” (36)
“We can leave that till morning, can’t we, Dumbledore?” said Sirius harshly. He had put a hand on Harry’s shoulder. “Let him have a sleep. Let him rest.” (36)
“You’ll see me very soon, Harry,” said Sirius, turning to him. “I promise you. But I must do what I can, you understand, don’t you?” (36)
“Hello, Harry,” he said grimly, “I see you’ve met my mother.” (4)
“But I’m the last Black left, so it’s mine now. I offered it to Dumbledore for headquarters — about the only useful thing I’ve been able to do.” (5)
“For the first time, something like a grin flitted across Sirius’s face.
“Don’t know what you’re complaining about, myself.”
“What?” said Harry incredulously.
“Personally, I’d have welcomed a dementor attack. A deadly struggle for my soul would have broken the monotony nicely. You think you’ve had it bad, at least you’ve been able to get out and about, stretch your legs, get into a few fights . . . I’ve been stuck inside for a month.” (5)
“Oh yeah,” said Sirius sarcastically. “Listening to Snape’s reports, having to take all his snide hints that he’s out there risking his life while I’m sat on my backside here having a nice comfortable time . . . asking me how the cleaning’s going —”
“What cleaning?” asked Harry.
“Trying to make this place fit for human habitation,” said Sirius, waving a hand around the dismal kitchen. “No one’s lived here for ten years, not since my dear mother died, unless you count her old house-elf, and he’s gone round the twist, hasn’t cleaned anything in ages —” (5)
“Not just yet, Molly,” said Sirius, pushing away his empty plate and turning to look at Harry. “You know, I’m surprised at you. I thought the first thing you’d do when you got here would be to start asking questions about Voldemort.” (5)
“Since when did someone have to be in the Order of the Phoenix to ask questions?” asked Sirius. “Harry’s been trapped in that Muggle house for a month. He’s got the right to know what’s been happen —” (5)
“I don’t intend to tell him more than he needs to know, Molly,” said Sirius. “But as he was the one who saw Voldemort come back” (again, there was a collective shudder around the table at the name), “he has more right than most to —”
“He’s not a member of the Order of the Phoenix!” said Mrs. Weasley. “He’s only fifteen and —”
“— and he’s dealt with as much as most in the Order,” said Sirius, “and more than some —”
“No one’s denying what he’s done!” said Mrs. Weasley, her voice rising, her fists trembling on the arms of her chair. “But he’s still —”
“He’s not a child!” said Sirius impatiently. (5)
“He’s not your son,” said Sirius quietly.
“He’s as good as,” said Mrs. Weasley fiercely. “Who else has he got?”
“He’s got me!” (5)
“That’s because there haven’t been any suspicious deaths yet,” said Sirius, “not as far as we know, anyway. . . . And we know quite a lot.” (5)
“Thanks to you, Dumbledore was able to recall the Order of the Phoenix about an hour after Voldemort returned,” said Sirius.
“So what’s the Order been doing?” said Harry, looking around at them all.
“Working as hard as we can to make sure Voldemort can’t carry out his plans,” said Sirius. (5)
“Well, as everyone thinks I’m a mad mass murderer and the Ministry’s put a ten-thousand-Galleon price on my head, I can hardly stroll up the street and start handing out leaflets, can I?” said Sirius restlessly. (5)
“Who said none of us was putting the news out?” said Sirius. “Why d’you think Dumbledore’s in such trouble?” (5)
“Voldemort doesn’t march up to people’s houses and bang on their front doors, Harry,” said Sirius. “He tricks, jinxes, and blackmails them. He’s well-practiced at operating in secrecy. In any case, gathering followers is only one thing he’s interested in, he’s got other plans too, plans he can put into operation very quietly indeed, and he’s concentrating on them at the moment.”
“What’s he after apart from followers?” Harry asked swiftly.
He thought he saw Sirius and Lupin exchange the most fleeting of looks before Sirius said, “Stuff he can only get by stealth.”
When Harry continued to look puzzled, Sirius said, “Like a weapon. Something he didn’t have last time.” (5)
“My mother didn’t have a heart, Kreacher,” Sirius snapped. “She kept herself alive out of pure spite.” (6)
“Kreacher is cleaning,” the elf repeated. “Kreacher lives to serve the noble house of Black —”
“— and it’s getting blacker every day, it’s filthy,” said Sirius. (6)
“Keep muttering and I will be a murderer!” (6)
“He’s been alone too long,” said Sirius, “taking mad orders from my mother’s portrait and talking to himself, but he was always a foul little —”
“If you just set him free,” said Hermione hopefully, “maybe —”
“We can’t set him free, he knows too much about the Order,” said Sirius curtly. “And anyway, the shock would kill him. You suggest to him that he leaves this house, see how he takes it.” (6)
“I used to be there,” said Sirius, pointing at a small, round, charred hole in the tapestry, rather like a cigarette burn. “My sweet old mother blasted me off after I ran away from home — Kreacher’s quite fond of muttering the story under his breath.” (6)
“Your dad’s place,” said Sirius. “Your grandparents were really good about it; they sort of adopted me as a second son. Yeah, I camped out at your dad’s during the school holidays, and then when I was seventeen I got a place of my own, my Uncle Alphard had left me a decent bit of gold — he’s been wiped off here too, that’s probably why — anyway, after that I looked after myself. I was always welcome at Mr. and Mrs. Potter’s for Sunday lunch, though.” (6)
“He was younger than me,” said Sirius, “and a much better son, as I was constantly reminded.”
“But he died,” said Harry.
“Yeah,” said Sirius. “Stupid idiot . . . he joined the Death Eaters.”
“Come on, Harry, haven’t you seen enough of this house to tell what kind of wizards my family were?” said Sirius testily. (6)
“It doesn’t matter, don’t apologize,” Sirius mumbled at once. He turned away from the tapestry, his hands deep in his pockets. “I don’t like being back here,” he said, staring across the drawing room. “I never thought I’d be stuck in this house again.” (6)
“Of course, any time the family produced someone halfway decent they were disowned.” (6)
“My father put every security measure known to Wizard-kind on it when he lived here. It’s Unplottable, so Muggles could never come and call — as if they’d have wanted to — and now Dumbledore’s added his protection, you’d be hard put to find a safer house anywhere. Dumbledore’s Secret-Keeper for the Order, you know — nobody can find headquarters unless he tells them personally where it is — that note Moody showed you last night, that was from Dumbledore. . . .” Sirius gave a short, barklike laugh. “If my parents could see the use it was being put to now . . . well, my mother’s portrait should give you some idea. . . .” (6)
“They must be bad if you prefer this place,” said Sirius gloomily. (6)
“It was my father’s,” said Sirius, throwing the ring into the sack. “Kreacher wasn’t quite as devoted to him as to my mother, but I still caught him snogging a pair of my father’s old trousers last week.” (6)
“No one would have made me a prefect, I spent too much time in detention with James. Lupin was the good boy, he got the badge.” (9)
“Don’t worry about Percy,” said Sirius abruptly. “He’ll come round. It’s a matter of time before Voldemort moves into the open; once he does, the whole Ministry’s going to be begging us to forgive them. And I’m not sure I’ll be accepting their apology,” he added bitterly. (9)
“But what if you’d been seen?” said Hermione anxiously.
“Well, I think a girl — first year by the look of her — might’ve got a glimpse of me earlier, but don’t worry,” Sirius said hastily, as Hermione clapped a hand to her mouth. “I was gone the moment she looked back at me and I’ll bet she just thought I was an oddly shaped log or something.”
“But Sirius, this is taking an awful risk —” Hermione began.
“You sound like Molly,” said Sirius. “This was the only way I could come up with of answering Harry’s letter without resorting to a code — and codes are breakable.” (14)
“I doubt it,” said Sirius. “I know her by reputation and I’m sure she’s no Death Eater —”
“She’s foul enough to be one,” said Harry darkly and Ron and Hermione nodded vigorously in agreement.
“Yes, but the world isn’t split into good people and Death Eaters,” said Sirius with a wry smile. (14)
“That’s exactly what he thinks you’re doing,” said Sirius, “or rather, that’s exactly what he’s afraid Dumbledore’s doing — forming his own private army, with which he will be able to take on the Ministry of Magic.” (14)
“You’re less like your father than I thought,” he said finally, a definite coolness in his voice. “The risk would’ve been what made it fun for James.” (14)
“You want to choose your meeting places more carefully,” said Sirius, grinning still more broadly. “The Hog’s Head, I ask you . . .” (17)
“Yeah, you are,” said Sirius, “and just as well, isn’t it, if the first thing you’re going to do on your weekend off is organize an illegal defense group.” (17)
“Me? Certainly not!” said Sirius, looking surprised. “I think it’s an excellent idea!”
“You do?” said Harry, his heart lifting.
“Of course I do!” said Sirius. “D’you think your father and I would’ve lain down and taken orders from an old hag like Umbridge?” (17)
“Last year all the evidence was that someone inside Hogwarts was trying to kill you, Harry!” said Sirius impatiently. “This year we know that there’s someone outside Hogwarts who’d like to kill us all, so I think learning to defend yourselves properly is a very good idea!” (17)
“Well, better expelled and able to defend yourselves than sitting safely in school without a clue,” said Sirius. (17)
“It matters because we don’t want to draw attention to the fact that Harry is having visions of things that are happening hundreds of miles away!” said Sirius angrily. “Have you any idea what the Ministry would make of that information?” (22)
“This is how it is — this is why you’re not in the Order — you don’t understand — there are things worth dying for!” (22)
“That’s right,” said Sirius encouragingly, “come on, let’s all . . . let’s all have a drink while we’re waiting. Accio Butterbeer!” (22)
“Oh, forget it, then,” muttered Sirius, counting the people in front of him. “So it’s breakfast for — let’s see — seven . . . Bacon and eggs, I think, and some tea, and toast —” (22)
“I’ll look for him later, I expect I’ll find him [Kreacher] upstairs crying his eyes out over my mother’s old bloomers or something. . . . Of course, he might have crawled into the airing cupboard and died. . . . But I mustn’t get my hopes up. . . .” (23)
“You know,” said Sirius loudly, leaning back on his rear chair legs and speaking to the ceiling, “I think I’d prefer it if you didn’t give orders here, Snape. It’s my house, you see.” (24)
“I’ll get to the point, then,” said Sirius, standing up. He was rather taller than Snape who, Harry noticed, had balled his fist in the pocket of his cloak over what Harry was sure was the handle of his wand. “If I hear you’re using these Occlumency lessons to give Harry a hard time, you’ll have me to answer to.” (24)
“I’ve warned you, Snivellus,” said Sirius, his face barely a foot from Snape’s, “I don’t care if Dumbledore thinks you’ve reformed, I know better —” (24)
“Are you calling me a coward?” roared Sirius, trying to push Harry out of the way, but Harry would not budge. (24)
“Just a friendly little chat between two old school friends. . .” (24)
“A way of letting me know if Snape’s giving you a hard time. No, don’t open it in here!” said Sirius, with a wary look at Mrs. Weasley, who was trying to persuade the twins to wear hand-knitted mittens. “I doubt Molly would approve — but I want you to use it if you need me, all right?” (24)
“Well, I thought that paper was a piece of cake,” he heard Sirius say. “I’ll be surprised if I don’t get Outstanding on it at least.” (28)
“Put that away, will you?” said Sirius finally, as James made a fine catch and Wormtail let out a cheer. “Before Wormtail wets himself from excitement.”
Wormtail turned slightly pink but James grinned.
“If it bothers you,” he said, stuffing the Snitch back in his pocket.
Harry had the distinct impression that Sirius was the only one for whom James would have stopped showing off.
“I’m bored,” said Sirius. “Wish it was full moon.” (28)
“I was watching him, his nose was touching the parchment,” said Sirius viciously. “There’ll be great grease marks all over it, they won’t be able to read a word.” (28)
“Reading between the lines, I’d say she thinks you’re a bit conceited, mate.” (28)
“Look, Harry,” said Sirius placatingly, “James and Snape hated each other from the moment they set eyes on each other, it was just one of those things, you can understand that, can’t you? I think James was everything Snape wanted to be — he was popular, he was good at Quidditch, good at pretty much everything. And Snape was just this little oddball who was up to his eyes in the Dark Arts and James — whatever else he may have appeared to you, Harry — always hated the Dark Arts.” (29)
“If we were sometimes arrogant little berks, you mean,” said Sirius. (29)
“Of course he was a bit of an idiot!” said Sirius bracingly. “We were all idiots! Well — not Moony so much,” (29)
“Look,” he said, “your father was the best friend I ever had, and he was a good person. A lot of people are idiots at the age of fifteen. He grew out of it.” (29)
“Come on, you can do better than that!” he yelled, his voice echoing around the cavernous room. (35)
“Dying? Not at all,” said Sirius. “Quicker and easier than falling asleep.” (34)
“We are part of you,” said Sirius. “Invisible to anyone else.” (34)
“Not nice. Not pleasant. And there’s no countercurse. There’s no blocking it. Only one known person has ever survived it, and he’s sitting right in front of me.” – Barty Crouch Jr. (GoF 14)
“You need preparing. You need arming. But most of all, you need to practice constant, never-ceasing vigilance.” – Barty Crouch, Jr. (GoF 14)
“I would remind you that it is not – prudent – to appear less than fond of Harry Potter, not when most of our kind regard him as the hero who made the Dark Lord disappear…” – Lucius Malfoy (CoS 4)
“It’s time you learned the difference between life and dreams, Potter. Now give me the prophecy, or we start using wands.” – Lucius Malfoy (OotP 35)
“When I lived, I was Helena Ravenclaw.” – Gray Lady (DH 31)
“I stole the diadem. I sought to make myself cleverer, more important than my mother. I ran away with it. My mother, they say, never admitted that the diadem was gone, but pretended that she had it still. She concealed her loss, my dreadful betrayal, even from the other founders of Hogwarts. Then my mother fell ill — fatally ill. In spite of my perfidy, she was desperate to see me one more time. She sent a man who had long loved me, though I spurned his advances, to find me. She knew that he would not rest until he had done so.” – Gray Lady (DH 31)
“If you have to ask, you’ll never know. If you know, you need only ask.” – Gray Lady (DH 31)
“Let’s all throw books at Myrtle, because she can’t feel it! Ten points if you can get it through her stomach! Fifty points if it goes through her head! Well, ha, ha, ha! What a lovely game, I don’t think!” – Moaning Myrtle (CoS 13)
“Half an inch of skin and sinew holding my neck on, Harry! Most people would think that’s good and beheaded, but oh, no, it’s not enough for Sir Properly Decapitated-Podmore.” – Nearly Headless Nick (CoS 8)
“Wandering around at midnight, ickle firsties? Tut, tut, tut. Naughty, naughty, you’ll get caughty.” – Peeves (PS/SS 9)
“Oh Potter, you rotter, oh what have you done,
You’re killing off students, you think it’s good fun.” – Peeves (CoS 11)
“We did it, we bashed them, wee Potter’s the one,
And Voldy’s gone moldy, so now let’s have fun!” – Peeves (DH 36)
“The Cruciatus Curse might loosen your tongue.” – Dolores Umbridge (OotP 32)
“What Cornelius doesn’t know won’t hurt him.” – Dolores Umbridge (OotP 32)
[Facing the centaurs] “Filthy half-breeds! Beasts! Uncontrolled animals!” – Dolores Umbridge (OotP 33)
“Nice big smile, Harry. Together, you and I are worth the front page.” – Gilderoy Lockhart (CoS 4)
“Yes, yes, I know what you’re thinking! ‘It’s all right for him, he’s an internationally famous wizard already!’ But when I was twelve, I was just as much of a nobody as you are now. In fact, I’d say I was even more of a nobody! I mean, a few people have heard of you, haven’t they? All that business with He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named!” He glanced at lighting scar on Harry’s forehead. “I know, I know — it’s not quite as good as winning Witch Weekly‘s Most-Charming-Smile Award five times in a row, as I have — but it’s a start, Harry, it’s a start.” – Gilderoy Lockhart (CoS 6)
“Am I a professor? Goodness. I expect I was hopeless, was I?” – Gilderoy Lockhart (CoS 18)
“I’m very well indeed, thank you!” said Lockhart exuberantly, pulling a rather battered peacock-feather quill from his pocket. “Now, how many autographs would you like? I can do joined-up writing now, you know!” – Gilderoy Lockhart (OotP 23)
“I have had it all tested for poison,” he assured Harry, pouring most of the first bottle into one of Hagrid’s bucket-sized mugs and handing it to Hagrid. “Had a house-elf taste every bottle after what happened to your poor friend Rupert.” – Horace Slughorn (HBP 22)
“You know, Minister, I disagree with Dumbledore on many counts . . . but you cannot deny he’s got style . . .” – Phineas Nigellus (OotP 27)
“There is no good and evil, there is only power, and those too weak to seek it . . .” – Quirinus Quirrell (PS/SS 17)
“It will happen tonight. The Dark Lord lies alone and friendless, abandoned by his followers. His servant has been chained these twelve years. Tonight, before midnight . . . the servant will break free and set out to rejoin his master. The Dark Lord will rise again with his servant’s aid, greater and more terrible than ever he was. Tonight . . . before midnight . . . the servant . . . will set out . . . to rejoin . . . his master. . . .” – Sybill Trelawney (PoA 16)
“Get back in position, she’s fine! But as you’re passing to a teammate, do try not to knock her off her broom, won’t you? We’ve got Bludgers for that!” [toward Ron] – Angelina Johnson (OotP 14)
“It’s like Harry said, isn’t it? If we’re going to be attacked, it won’t be risk free.” [toward Umbridge] – Dean Thomas (OotP 12)
“We’re fighting, aren’t we? The message said Harry was back, and we were going to fight! I’ll have to get a wand, though […] ” – Dean Thomas (DH 29)
“Look at that Firebolt go! Potter’s really putting it through its paces now. See it turn — Chang’s Comet is just no match for it. The Firebolt’s precision-balance is really noticeable in these long —”
“JORDAN! ARE YOU BEING PAID TO ADVERTISE FIREBOLTS? GET ON WITH THE COMMENTARY!” – Lee Jordan (PoA 13)
” THIRTY-ZERO! TAKE THAT, YOU DIRTY, CHEATING —”
“Jordan, if you can’t commentate in an unbiased way — !”
“I’m telling it like it is, Professor!” – Lee Jordan (PoA 15)
“And it’s Johnson — Johnson with the Quaffle, what a player that girl is, I’ve been saying it for years but she still won’t go out with me —” – Lee Jordan (OotP 19)
“Exploding Snap’s got nothing to do with Defense Against the Dark Arts, Professor! That’s not information relating to your subject!” – Lee Jordan (OotP 25)
“Listeners, I’d like to invite you now to join us in a second’s silence in memory of Ted Tonks, Dirk Cresswell, Bathilda Bagshot, Gornuk, and the unnamed, but no less regretted, Muggles murdered by the Death Eaters.” – Lee Jordan (DH 22)
“It’ll be down to you, Harry, to show them that a Seeker has to have something more than a rich father. Get to that Snitch before Malfoy or die trying, Harry, because we’ve got to win today, we’ve got to.” – Oliver Wood (CoS 10)
“Bad news, Harry. I’ve just been to see Professor McGonagall about the Firebolt. She — er — got a bit shirty with me. Told me I’d got my priorities wrong. Seemed to think I cared more about winning the Cup than I do about you staying alive. Just because I told her I didn’t care if it threw you off, as long as you caught the Snitch first.” – Oliver Wood (PoA 12)
“I am a wizard, not a baboon brandishing a stick.” – Seamus Finnigan (HBP 17)
“I want more bacon.” – Dudley Dursley (CoS 1)
“I don’t think you’re [Harry] a waste of space.” – Dudley Dursley (DH 3)
“But for heaven’s sake — you’re wizards! You can do magic! Surely you can sort out — well — anything!” – Muggle Prime Minister (HBP 1)
“I was the only one who saw her for what she was — a freak! But for my mother and father, oh no, it was Lily this and Lily that, they were proud of having a witch in the family!” – Petunia Dursley (PS/SS 4)
[On Dementors] “They guard the wizard prison, Azkaban” […] “I heard — that awful boy — telling her about them — years ago.” – Petunia Dursley (OotP 2)
“That’s where you’re going! A special school for freaks. You and that Snape boy… weirdos, that’s what you two are. It’s good that you’re being separated from normal people. It’s for our safety.” – Petunia Dursley (DH 33)
“Funny way to get to a wizards’ school, the train. Magic carpets all got punctures, have they?” – Vernon Dursley (PS/SS 6)
“Of course I know Dumbledore, who doesn’t know Dumbledore?” – Arabella Figg (OotP 2)
“Who wants to see me take off Snivelly’s pants?” – James Potter (OotP 28)
“You are nearly there. Very close. We are . . . so proud of you.” – James Potter (DH 34)
“Until the very end.” – James Potter (DH 34)
“Every human life is worth the same, and worth saving.” – Kingsley Shacklebolt (DH 22)
“I wouldn’t go out with you [James Potter] if it was a choice between you and the giant squid.” – Lily Evans (OotP 28)
“I can’t pretend anymore. You’ve chosen your way, I’ve chosen mine.” – Lily Evans (DH 33)
“Sirius?” said Mundungus, who did not appear to have paid any attention to this conversation, but had been closely examining an empty goblet. “This solid silver, mate?”
“Yes,” said Sirius, surveying it with distaste. “Finest fifteenth-century goblin-wrought silver, embossed with the Black family crest.”
“That’d come off, though,” muttered Mundungus, polishing it with his cuff. – Mundungus Fletcher (OotP 5)
“Ah well . . . wand still in your jeans? Both buttocks still on? Okay, let’s go. Locomotor Trunk.” – Nymphadora Tonks (OotP 3)
“Your parents gave their lives to keep you alive, Harry. A poor way to repay them — gambling their sacrifice for a bag of magic tricks.” – Remus Lupin (PoA 14)
“There’s nothing you can do, Harry . . . nothing. . . . He’s gone.” – Remus Lupin (OotP 35)
“You are determined to hate him [Snape], Harry. And I understand; with James as your father, with Sirius as your godfather, you have inherited an old prejudice.” – Remus Lupin (HBP 16)
“Sometimes you remind me a lot of James. He called it my ‘furry little problem’ in company. Many people were under the impression that I owned a badly behaved rabbit.” – Remus Lupin (HBP 16)
“I am sorry too. Sorry I will never know him . . . but he will know why I died and I hope he will understand. I was trying to make a world in which he could live a happier life.” – Remus Lupin (DH 34)
“But you’re Muggles! We must have a drink! What’s that you’ve got there? Oh, you’re changing Muggle money. Molly, look!” – Arthur Weasley (CoS 4)
“Never trust anything that can think for itself if you can’t see where it keeps its brain.” – Arthur Weasley (CoS 18)
“What do I care how he looks? I am good-looking enough for both of us, I theenk! All these scars show is zat my husband is brave!” – Fleur Delacour (HBP 29)
“I don’t know where you learned about right and wrong, Mundungus, but you seem to have missed a few crucial lessons.” – Molly Weasley (OotP 5)
“Please, come in, sit down, Minister!” fluttered Mrs. Weasley, straightening her hat. “Have a little purkey, or some tooding . . . I mean —” – Molly Weasley (HBP 16)
“NOT MY DAUGHTER, YOU BITCH!” – Molly Weasley (DH 36)
“Hello, Minister!” bellowed Percy, sending a neat jinx straight at Thicknesse, who dropped his wand and clawed at the front of his robes, apparently in awful discomfort. “Did I mention I’m resigning?” – Percy Weasley (DH 31)
“That Harry Potter’s got more backbone than the whole Ministry of Magic put together!” – Augusta Longbottom (HBP 7)
“Curious indeed how these things happen. The wand chooses the wizard, remember. . . . I think we must expect great things from you, Mr. Potter. . . . After all, He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named did great things — terrible, yes, but great.” – Garrick Ollivander (PS/SS 5)
“Never saw one without the other, did you? The number of times I had them in here — ooh, they used to make me laugh. Quite the double act, Sirius Black and James Potter!” – Madam Rosmerta (PoA 10)
“The trouble is, the other side can do magic too, Prime Minister.” – Rufus Scrimgeour (HBP 1)
“I’m about to become the youngest ever Minister of Magic, I am.” – Stan Shunpike (GoF 9)